Skip to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.
Cheers & Gears

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.

News

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

Fisker Finds A New Home, Promptly Announces Bankruptcy

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 25, 2013
The Department of Energy (DOE) announced on Friday that it had found a buyer for dormant automaker, Fisker. The buyer is Hybrid Tech Holdings, LLC, a company founded by Richard Li, one of the people who was interested in buying Fisker. So how much did Hybrid Tech pay for the assets of Fisker? Reports say around $25 million, which means the DOE lost around $139 million in its investment into Fisker.
To keep the transfer process smooth and make sure Fisker's creditors and suppliers get paid, the company has filled for Chapter 11 Bankruptcy in a California court.
"After having evaluated and pursued all other alternatives, we believe the sale to Hybrid and the related Chapter 11 process is the best alternative for maximizing Fisker Automotive's value for the benefit of all stakeholders. We believe that the Fisker Automotive technology and product development capability will remain a guiding force in the evolution of the automotive industry under Hybrid's leadership," said Marc Beilinson, Fisker Automotive's Chief Restructuring Officer in a statement.
What does Hybrid Tech have in mind for Fisker? The company plans to restart production and sales of the Karma sedan, and work on developing new vehicles.
"As we continue to examine Fisker's opportunities, we will be making decisions about the structure and footprint of the new business," said Caroline Langdale, a spokeswoman for Hybrid Technology.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Fisker
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Fisker Automotive Announces Agreement for Asset Sale to Hybrid Tech Holdings
ANAHEIM HILLS, Calif., Nov. 22, 2013 /PRNewswire/ -- Fisker Automotive, Inc. and Fisker Automotive Holdings, Inc. (collectively, Fisker Automotive) announced today that they have entered into an asset purchase agreement with Hybrid Tech Holdings, LLC (Hybrid) for the sale of substantially all of its assets.
Hybrid is the lender under an approximately $170 million loan secured by first liens on substantially all of Fisker Automotive's assets. Hybrid's parent, Hybrid Technology, LLC (Hybrid Technology), purchased the loan from the U.S. Department of Energy (DoE) after DoE conducted a robust marketing process and auction.
To facilitate the sale process and provide for orderly distributions to creditors, Fisker Automotive has voluntarily filed petitions under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. Hybrid Technology has committed up to approximately $8 million in debtor-in-possession (DIP) financing to fund the sale and Chapter 11 process.
"After having evaluated and pursued all other alternatives, we believe the sale to Hybrid and the related Chapter 11 process is the best alternative for maximizing Fisker Automotive's value for the benefit of all stakeholders," said Marc Beilinson, Fisker Automotive's Chief Restructuring Officer. "We believe that the Fisker Automotive technology and product development capability will remain a guiding force in the evolution of the automotive industry under Hybrid's leadership."
William Maley

Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution On A Holding Pattern?

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 25, 2013
The rumors of what will be happening with the Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution have been flying for the past few years. They have ranged from the model being killed off to morphing into a hybrid model. One thing is for certain, it's going to be awhile before we see a new Lancer Evolution.
CarAdvice had the chance to talk with Mitsubishi managing director of product projects and strategy Ryugo Nakao. Nakao said for the time being, the company is putting the development of the next-generation model on hold to focus more on SUVs, EVs, and plug-in hybrid vehicles.
“We cannot do both environmental protection and [internal combustion-engine-only] sports car at the same time, it will take time for us to make it possible. So concentrate on PHEV and EV first, then based on this development, we will like to support the next-generation of sports car if possible,” said Nakao.
When asked if the Lancer Evolution would be going away, Nakao said that has yet to be decided.
“It all depends on customer demand of course. In terms of volume, Evolution X is not a big volume seller.”
Source: CarAdvice.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Cadillac ATS Coupe To Debut At Detroit

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 24, 2013
It was almost two years ago when Cadillac put German automakers on notice when they introduced the ATS sedan at the Detroit Auto Show. The automaker is looking to do a repeat performance of that by introducing the ATS Coupe at next year's Detroit Auto Show according to a new report from Edmunds.
Few details are available about the new coupe, but judging from spy shots, we can assume that the ATS coupe will be somewhat similar in design to the CTS coupe. The ATS sedan's powertrain and transmission lineup will likely carry over to the coupe, as will the option of all-wheel drive.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

What Is Happening Between Subaru and Toyota? Subaru's Chief Says No To Convertible

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 22, 2013
If you ever wanted to see a case of mixed messages in the automotive world, let us introduce you to the mess with Toyota and Subaru over the GT86 Convertible. Automotive News spoke with Subaru brand chief Yasuyuki Yoshinaga and asked about GT86/BRZ Convertible. Yoshinaga dismissed the notion of convertible, citing the vehicles would need a redesign of the structure for that to happen.
"We make the car, so if we don't make it, it can't happen. Our engineering department told me that losing the entire roof requires a complete redesign of the structure. It would need a big change."
This kind of plays into a rumorpile story from last month where the GT86 Convertible project was canned for the time-being, possibly due to the model needing a lot reinforcing, thus adding weight and ruining the perfect weight balance.
Yet, Toyota is still showing off GT86 Convertible concept and creating a number of variations to show off at auto shows. Also consider the comment made by Toyota Europe President Didier Leroy made back in March when the GT86 Open concept was introduced,
"I know you are all wondering about facts and figures, and body rigidity. Well, we have the same worries and Tada [chief engineer of the GT 86] and his team are deep into analysis. But GT86 was designed from the start as a cabriolet… That probably tells you all you needed to know."
Someone apparently didn't tell Subaru or the two automakers disagree on the convertible idea.
"I understand well that Toyota is receiving strong requests from the American market for the car. But the biggest challenge is meeting our internal safety standards. There are big technical difficulties," said Yoshinaga.
We'll keep you updated.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: 2015 Kia K900 (No, It's Not An Appliance)

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 21, 2013
The 2015 Kia K900 which debuted at the LA Auto Show this week brings a number of firsts for the Korean automaker.
Their first rear-drive vehicle
Their first V8 powered vehicle
Their first heads-up display
Their first rear cross-traffic alert system
Their first pre-collision warning system
Their first name which sounds like part that you get for dishwasher (ok, maybe not)

The K900 looks to be a larger Cadenza in design. The two models share elements, such as a large front grille, headlights, and even the wheels. As for size, the K900 is about the same size as the Hyundai Equus, riding on the Equus' 119.9-inch wheelbase.
Inside, the K900 is filled to the brim with luxuries. There are leather seats, heated and ventilated front seats, heated outboard rear seats, a 9.2-inch screen for infotainment, a set of buttons and a knob to control the system, 900-watt Lexicon stereo with 17 speakers, and back seat controls for the climate and radio.
There are three different option packages - Premium, Technology and VIP - that add much more to K900 such as Nappa leather, heads-up display, authentic wood trim, and rear seats that provide cooling and reclining.
The K900 comes equipped with two different engines. The base is a 3.8L V6 with 311 horsepower. Optional is a 5.0L Tau V8 with 420 horsepower. Both engines come with an eight-speed automatic transmission, with the V6 getting its own unique gearing.
The K900 arrives sometime in the first quarter of 2014.
Source: Kia
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA MOTORS INTRODUCES FIRST-EVER REAR-DRIVE SEDAN AT LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
Modern and Elegant, the K900 Signals a New Era for Kia and Advances the Brand to New Levels of Sophistication
- Highly intuitive and advanced technology combine with superb craftsmanship and materials to boldly announce Kia's entry into the rear-drive large-sedan segment
- New V8 flagship debuts with 420 horsepower; V6 variant produces 311 horsepower
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 20, 2013 – The highly anticipated K900 rear-drive sedan took center stage today as Kia Motors America (KMA) took the wraps off its new flagship amid a packed house of media representatives from around the world at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show. The all-new 2015 K900 is poised to challenge the full-size rear-drive luxury sedan segment with an extensive list of standard equipment, world-class accommodations and stunning design that will redefine consumer perception and expectations of the Kia brand.
"Next year will mark Kia Motors' 20th anniversary in the U.S. market, and the all-new K900 is a symbol of how far the brand has come and the next bold example of the challenger spirit that has benefitted Kia over nearly two decades of growth and maturation," said Michael Sprague, executive vice president, marketing & communications, KMA. "Kia's rise over the last five years has been fueled by a willingness to challenge the status quo with vehicles such as the Optima, Sorento and Cadenza, which have brought new and more affluent customers to our showrooms and dramatically raised the profile of the brand while maintaining our value proposition. The K900 is the next logical progression for Kia. It demonstrates what Kia is capable of and will help redefine what the Kia brand stands for."
Offered with a V6 or a V8 engine, the K900's list of standard equipment will feature first-class accommodations and advanced technology. The range-topping V8 equipped with the VIP Package will add additional luxury amenities including reclining outboard rear seats. The K900 Premium V6 will launch with an available Luxury Package and Technology Package. The all-new K900 is expected to go on sale during the first quarter of 2014, and pricing will be announced closer to launch.
Elegant Exterior Design
The first glance of the K900 is designed to leave an indelible impression. The long 119.9-inch wheelbase and wide 63.8-inch front and 64.1-inch rear track of the V8 translate to considerable road presence. In profile, the swept rake of the greenhouse, subdued cut lines along the doors and high rear deck lid lend a muscular tension to the sheet metal. The K900 V8's standard 19-inch multi-spoke chrome wheels are shod with 245/45R-19 tires up front and 275/40R-19 tires at the rear.
Kia's signature grille resides nearly vertically in the smoothly contoured front fascia. A chrome halo surrounds the dark chrome inner elements, which hints at the power and potential behind it. Airflow-smoothing underbody panels mounted beneath the nose, engine bay and cabin help reduce drag and improve efficiency.
Standard on the V8 are adaptive LED headlights. With 16 LED bulbs providing powerful, natural light for enhanced luminosity, the beams, which adjust to follow the bends in the road, shimmer beneath crystal clear lenses that pull back deeply into the front fenders. Soft-glow LEDs frame the multi-faceted headlights. Mounted low and at the far corners of the nose are sleek LED positioning lamps and LED fog lights. Similar use of LED technology can be found at the rear of the K900. The trapezoid taillights offer defused LEDs for the brakes and bright LEDs for the turn signals. A tasteful chrome bezel cuts high across the K900's standard powered rear deck lid, adding elegance and lending visual width. The standard power and heated rearview mirrors integrate auto dimming, LED turn signal indicators and Blind Spot Detection System (BSD) in a smooth, aerodynamic form that helps reduce wind noise. The rear bumper is accented with fully integrated dual chrome-tipped exhaust ports that mimic the shape of the taillights.
Opulence Within
Open the door to the all-new K900 and the same sense of elegant sophistication can be found within the luxuriously appointed cabin. The three-spoke leather-wrapped steering wheel is substantial and features controls for audio, cruise control, entertainment, and vehicle information. A heated wheel is available on the V6 Luxury, V6 Technology and both V8 models. High-grade leather is standard, and soft Nappa leather is available in black or white with contrasting piping. Soft-hue LED interior lighting is standard across the K900 line. Available genuine white sycamore or dark charcoal poplar-wood trim sweeps across the dash and door panels, beautifully complementing the richness of the interior. A 12-way adjustable driver's seat, including power lumbar support, is standard on both the V6 Premium and V8 Premium models, and a 16-way power adjusted driver's seat features power headrests and cushion extender for added thigh support as part of the V6 Technology Package and the V8 VIP Package. The front seats feature standard multi-stage heating and ventilation for individualized comfort in all climates.
The K900's executive-class accommodations continue at the rear of the cabin. Standard features include multi-stage heating for the outboard seats. Accessing a panel within the center armrest, rear-seat passengers also have the ability to control the vehicle's ventilation system and may even fold the back cushion of the front passenger seat forward with the touch of a button. K900 passengers may also operate the standard power rear window sunshade, and retractable rear side window sunshades are standard across all models. A full-length panoramic roof with power retractable sunshade is standard on all V8 models. Opting for the VIP Package takes rear seat comfort to another level. Both seats offer multi-stage cooling, have the ability to recline and incorporate power lumbar support and lateral headrest adjustability.
Sophisticated, Intuitive Technology and Safety
Well known for providing intuitively placed controls and easily accessible technology, Kia continues this tried-and-true practice in the 2015 K900. On the V8 VIP, front and center for the driver is the largest TFT instrument panel ever offered in a Kia vehicle. At 12.3 inches, the full-color LCD screen is at once easy to read and easily configurable, featuring different themes depending on the drive mode selected. Also included with the V6 Technology Package and V8 VIP package is Kia's first Head-Up Display (HUD). The innovative full color height-adjustable display "floats" just over the leading edge of the windshield providing the driver important information such as vehicle speed, turn-by-turn navigation, and alerts including the Blind Spot Detection System (BSD) and Lane Departure Warning System (LDWS) .
First-class in-car entertainment comes standard in the form of a 900-watt Lexicon high-fidelity audio system, the most powerful and advanced system ever offered by Kia. An audiophile's dream come true, the Lexicon system features a trunk-mounted 12-channel digital amplifier, 17 speakers, including a center channel and an inverted subwoofer located in the rear parcel shelf. The inverted design helps reduce encroachment into the trunk. The speaker arrangement is custom designed for the interior of the K900 to optimize sound quality for every seat in the house. Standard infotainment features include Bluetooth® hands free accessibility, HD RadioTM , three-month complimentary Sirius/XM satellite programming along with AUX and USB ports conveniently accessed through a soft-close genuine wood-covered panel in the center console.
The audio system, along with standard navigation and Kia's exclusive UVO eServices telematics software, are all viewed through a 9.2-inch high-definition screen that is accessed through a new standard Driver Information System (DIS) found in the center of the instrument panel. Using a simple rotary knob surrounded by intuitively placed direct-access buttons, the DIS falls naturally to the driver's right hand, allowing immediate access to the K900's wide range of advanced systems, including entertainment and voice-command navigation functions. All K900s come standard with a power-operated trunk lid. A slim credit-card style smart-key entry system that welcomes the vehicle owner by automatically extending the outside rearview mirrors and activating perimeter lighting is standard on all but the V6 Premium.
Front and rear park-assist sensors and cameras are standard across the line for enhanced confidence and convenience. Auditory cues notify the driver as the vehicle approaches an object with the tones emanating from the speaker located closest to the object. The parking display also indicates distance to the object via green, yellow and red lines, providing a visual aid to the driver. The V8 comes standard with Kia's first Rear Cross Traffic Alert (RCTA) system, which provides an audible warning to the driver if oncoming cross traffic is detected from the rear while the K900 is in Reverse. Working in conjunction with RCTA is Blind Spot Detection (BSD), which is standard on the V8 and available in the Technology Package on the V6. Opting for the VIP Package nets the new Around View Monitor system , which utilizes four discreetly placed wide-angle mini-cameras at the front and rear and within the outside rear view mirrors. The cameras provide a crystal-clear view of anything within several feet of the K900, providing potential safety benefits as well as easier maneuvering in tight spaces.
A Lane Departure Warning System (LDWS) is standard on the V6 Technology Package and both V8 models. The camera-based LDWS monitors the K900's position and provides an audible warning to the driver when the vehicle begins to drift too close to the lane markers. First introduced on the Cadenza, the K900 is available with radar-based Advanced Smart Cruise Control (ASCC) . Included within the V6 Technology Package, and VIP Package on the V8, ASCC adjusts vehicle speed to help maintain a set distance to the vehicle in front and even has the ability to bring the K900 to a full stop. For added convenience, the system will also automatically accelerate the vehicle once traffic allows.
The K900 introduces Kia's first use of Advanced Vehicle Safety Management (AVSM) .
Integrating the control of various vehicle monitoring systems, including the Electronic Stability Control (ESC), seatbelt mechanisms and multiple warning systems, the AVSM can alert the driver to danger, pre-pressurize the braking system and activate the Pre-Safe Belt (PSB) system , depending on the anticipated level of a collision risk. If a potential collision is detected, AVSM warns the driver in three stages: an audible alarm, a visual warning on both the HUD and TFT LCD cluster and a cinching of the front seatbelts.
Flagship Performance
A bespoke flagship should be equipped with the proper running gear and the all-new 2015 K900 lacks for nothing. The K900 introduces the first V8 engine offered in a Kia sedan. The Tau DOHC all-aluminum 32-valve five-liter engine produces 420 horsepower. The engine is designed for efficiency with Gasoline Direct Injection (GDI) and dual CVVT variable valve timing on both the intake and exhaust. A special tuned air intake improves airflow while a roller-type timing chain and Teflon coated crank oil seal reduce frictional losses. The fast-heating catalytic converter helps reduce emissions and is of a lightweight design. The V8 is mated to a new smooth-shifting eight-speed transmission. Shift mapping is variable depending on the driver-selectable settings of Eco, Normal and Sport, and each mode also adjusts the electric steering's sensitivity.
The 3.8-liter Lamba V6 produces 311 horsepower, making it the most powerful V6 in the Kia lineup. A three-step Variable Intake System (VIS) is designed to provide optimum low- and mid-range torque. Similar to the V8, the Lamba V6 features GDI and CVVT technology to help improve efficiency. A variable-load oil pump maintains optimum pressure at both low and high speeds. Like its more powerful sibling, the V6 also is mated to the same eight-speed transmission; however the gear ratios are tailored to best match the engine application.
An advanced five-link fully independent front and rear suspension soaks up road imperfections while also managing to communicate what's happening at each corner. Mounted on a sub-frame to isolate road shocks, the front suspension has coaxial coil-spring shock absorbers and a new friction bearing in the steering column to enhance straight-line stability and steering precision. At the rear, the suspension sub-frame also houses the differential, and the coil springs and shock absorbers are separate units, allowing for negative camber for improved cornering ability.
The rear-drive layout of the K900 encourages spirited driving, and the solid chassis, comprised of 75 percent high and ultra-high tensile strength steel, utilizes advanced manufacturing methods that result in a body shell with exceptional strength and torsional rigidity. The K900 V8 includes as standard equipment staggered 19-inch chrome alloy wheels while the V6 rides on 18-inch alloy wheels shod with P245/50R-18 tires. NVH is kept to a minimum with standard laminated side window glass and generous use of sound reducing materials.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: NISMO Pulls Some Magic Out For The Juke and Sentra

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 21, 2013
Alongside the new GT-R NISMO, Nissan's performance arm had a couple more surprises up its sleeve at LA Auto Show.
First up was a more powerful Juke NISMO called the NISMO RS. The Juke NISMO RS takes the standard Juke's turbocharged and direct-injected 1.6L four-cylinder and boosts it to produce 215 horsepower and 210 pound-feet of torque (211 horsepower and 184 pound-feet when equipped with all-wheel drive and the CVT). This is due to a remapped ECU, stronger connecting rods, and a new exhaust.
Transmissions include a six-speed manual with a stronger clutch cover and dual-mass flywheel, or Nissan's Xtronic continuously variable transmission. The manual can only be equipped with front-wheel drive, while the Xtronic CVT can be either be equipped with front-wheel or all-wheel drive.
As for the exterior, the Juke NISMO RS is the same as the Juke NISMO with a more aggressive front end, blacked-out alloy wheels, and a red accent line. Inside, the Juke NISMO RS packs a set of Recaro bucket seats wrapped in red leather and black suede.
The Juke NISMO RS comes to dealers early next year.
Second up is Sentra NISMO concept. Taking a plain jane Sentra, NISMO was able to create something very distinctive. On the exterior, NISMO fitted a new grille, front and rear bumper, oversized fender flares, large exhaust tips, and nineteen-inch Rays wheels. Inside is a NISMO-style steering wheel wrapped in leather and Alcantara, and satin carbon fiber trim.


Under the hood is an 1.8L directed-injected and turbocharged engine that makes more than 240 horsepower and 240 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed manual transmission gets this power down to the front wheels.
Other mechanical changes include a sports-tuned suspension and Brembo brakes.
Nissan isn't saying whether or not the Sentra NISMO will go into production or not, but executives are hinting that it could become a reality.
"The NISMO name is not to be taken lightly. Neither are vehicles that wear the NISMO badge," said Pierre Loing, Nissan's vice president of product planning in a statement.
Source: Nissan


William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Releases are on Page 2

New JUKE NISMO RS, the third model in 2014 JUKE lineup, combines sporty design with enhanced performance
Features best-in-class* 215 horsepower, 210 lb-ft of torque and Helical Limited-Slip Differential (manual transmission), along with additional structural rigidity and larger brakes (versus non-NISMO RS models)
Special NISMO RS interior treatment includes genuine Recaro front seats, carbon fiber-look finishers, special red-and-black color theme with, suede, Alcantara® and leather appointments
Set for early 2014 availability at Nissan dealers nationwide
LOS ANGELES - To understand the difference between the Nissan JUKE sports crossover, the recently introduced JUKE NISMO and the new JUKE NISMO RS – which makes its North American debut today at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show – the one word is all that's needed: More.
"The concept behind the development of the new JUKE NISMO RS is giving the customers exactly what they have been asking for – more power, handling and exclusive equipment like Recaro seats and Alcantara®-wrapped steering wheel," said Pierre Loing, Vice President, Product and Advanced Planning and Strategy, Nissan North America, Inc. "And the best part is, it does it in a very balanced way, delivering up to 215 horsepower in combination with unique body and suspension upgrades."
The idea of creating vehicles that can be driven everyday to work, but that you want to drive them the long, winding way home, is central to the NISMO design philosophy. As Nissan's performance group, with its vision and name derived from NISsan MOtorsports, NISMO is applying its near-50 years of engineering experience and expertise to an expanding range of affordable production vehicles. Like the 370Z NISMO and JUKE NISMO before it, the new JUKE NISMO RS ups the excitement level for the driver while still remaining attainable for the average consumer.
"JUKE buyers now have six distinct ways to experience 'Innovation and excitement for all' – the premium level of features and equipment offered by the JUKE S, SV and SL models, the sporty appearance and upgraded power of the JUKE NISMO, and the race car-inspired design and fun-to-drive performance of the new JUKE NISMO RS," added Loing.
Unique Engine, Suspension, Steering and Brake Tuning
With the addition of the NISMO RS, JUKE buyers now have three distinct levels of drivetrain tuning to choose from to fit their driving style and needs. Every JUKE model starts with one of the most advanced engines in the Nissan portfolio – an inline 4-cylinder 1.6-liter DOHC aluminum-alloy Direct Injection Gasoline (DIG™) turbocharged engine.
The engine's direct injection helps improve combustion, enhancing power, torque, economy and emissions. The use of the turbocharger and intercooler also help boost power, while the variable timing control for both intake and exhaust cycles improves low-end engine response. For use in the JUKE S, SV and SL grades, the engine is rated at 188-horsepower and 177 lb-ft of torque.
The JUKE NISMO increases the engine's performance to 197 horsepower and 184 lb-ft of torque. Also added to the JUKE NISMO are a NISMO-tuned suspension and 18-inch aluminum-alloy wheels.
As "king" of the JUKE line, the new NISMO RS ups JUKE's bragging rights to a best-in-class* 215 horsepower (at 6,000 rpm) and 210 lb-ft of torque (at 3,600 – 4,800 rpm) for the 6-speed manual transmission-equipped front-wheel drive model. The JUKE NISMO RS All-Wheel Drive with Xtronic CVT® is rated at 211 horsepower (at 6,000 rpm) and 184 lb-ft of torque (at 2,400 – 6,000 rpm).
Changes to the engine to create the higher power and torque figures include optimized engine control (ECU) settings and a revised exhaust system with a larger main tube diameter and revised baffling. "The JUKE NISMO RS's exhaust has been tuned to create a highly visceral sound worthy of its racing-inspired roots," said Loing.
The engine's connecting rod durability has also been enhanced for use with higher torque settings with the manual transmission, along with a strengthened clutch cover and dual mass flywheel. The new, high capacity 6-speed manual used in the JUKE NISMO RS is a different transmission than available in the other JUKE NISMO models and uses lower gear ratios in 1st through 3rd gears for quicker acceleration. Manual transmission-equipped models also offer a standard helical-geared Limited-Slip Differential (LSD).
"We expect drivers to feel a noticeable increase in acceleration – especially the manual transmission model – in the RS versus the regular JUKE NISMO. It also holds peak torque longer. Combined with the Helical Limited-Slip Differential, which helps reduce torque steer, the sense of driving excitement is unmatched in the JUKE lineup," said Loing.
All-Wheel Drive JUKE NISMO RS models also offer improved acceleration and a sportier driving feel. With its all-new steering column-mounted paddle shifters, NISMO RS AWD's CVT utilizes technology found only in the Nissan Maxima sports sedan for an available manual feel. The CVT's manual mode offers eight step "gearing" versus the JUKE NISMO CVT's seven and base JUKE CVT's six steps.
In addition, the advanced torque vectoring AWD system has been specially tuned for the NISMO RS's increased active cornering, providing better line control through corners. The system – standard in all 2014 JUKE AWD models – is designed to limit understeer by increasing torque to the outside rear wheel, helping the car follow its intended course, while enhancing agility, giving the JUKE NISMO exceptional ride comfort and handling in spite of its higher ground clearance when compared to compact cars. Torque can be split up to a maximum of 50:50 front to rear, as well as shifted from side-to-side across the rear axle, up to 50 percent per wheel.
Information collected by various sources (measuring wheel speed, steering angle, yaw rate and lateral G-force) is interpreted to anticipate the driver's intention. System actions are relayed to the driver via a real-time graphic display on the instrument panel depicting the torque distribution under all conditions.
A significant bolster to JUKE NISMO RS's engaging driving dynamics is a series of special body and chassis reinforcements designed to help increase overall rigidity. "The additional reinforcements and fixing points, used primarily for the higher torque front-wheel drive model, contribute to the increased steering precision and quicker response of the NISMO RS versus the JUKE NISMO," said Loing.
In addition, the suspension and steering have been specially tuned to provide a more exciting and agile driving feel (versus non-RS models) without compromising ride comfort and noise, vibration and harshness (NVH). Spring rates and damping force have been reset and the front suspension link reinforced to enhance steering feel and response.
Like the JUKE NISMO, the NISMO RS's suspension has been lowered slightly versus non-NISMO JUKE models, reducing the gap between the tires and wheelwells for a cleaner appearance and improved aerodynamics. An independent MacPherson strut front suspension and torsion beam rear suspension are utilized on FWD models, while JUKE NISMO and NISMO RS AWD models offer a multi-link rear suspension design. A cradle-type front subframe enhances lateral stiffness of the assembly. Front and rear stabilizer bars are standard on all models.
The Electric Power-assist Steering (EPS) has also been retuned for use in the NISMO RS. The JUKE NISMO RS braking system includes 4-wheel vented discs, larger brake rotors in front (12.6 inches versus 11.7 inches), vented rotors in the rear (versus non-vented in non-RS models), red-painted calipers and upgraded brake pads.
"The JUKE NISMO RS has all of the actual hardware to go with the increased power, just as you'd expect from NISMO – which through its decades of motorsports experience understands that 'fast' alone is not enough, a car must be 'balanced" to provide real performance," summed up Loing.
Racing-Inspired Exterior and Interior
The new JUKE NISMO RS shares much of its racing-inspired exterior modifications with the JUKE NISMO. Compared to the standard JUKE, JUKE NISMO and NISMO RS show a 37-percent improvement in aerodynamic performance – thanks to items such as the front fascia and grille, which have been modified to better control airflow to the engine. The unique front end features a lower and more aggressive design. The regular fog lights have been replaced by thin-strip LED accent lights, positioned at the top edge of small vents to the side of the larger grille.
A NISMO-themed "red stripe" accent line starts on the upper edge of the large lower grille and curves around the smaller vents and continues all the way to the front wheel arches. This distinctive NISMO cue gives the nose a visual width and presence while emphasizing the Juke NISMO's athletic stance on the road. The signature Nissan V-strut grille is finished in a darker shade than standard JUKE models. The distinctive JUKE combination lights are smoked as part of the NISMO appearance treatment.
Subtle NISMO RS badges with a red "O" are located on the front grille and to the right of the rear liftgate. The red pinstripe continues on the flanks of the car at the base of the doors. The sculpted side skirts enhance aerodynamic performance, directing airflow around the rear wheels and away from the car as quickly and efficiently as possible.
To increase the JUKE NISMO and NISMO RS's visual stance, the wheel arches are more muscular and are body colored. The door mirrors are painted red to give a visual indication that these are not standard Nissan JUKEs. The B-pillars are finished in gloss "piano black," also promoting a sleek and sporty image.
In the rear, the bumper is deeper than on non-NISMO models and the red pinstripe is also visible on the black sill. The unique body-colored liftgate spoiler and rear fascia diffuser complete the body modifications.
Also part of the dramatic exterior appearance are the unique 18-inch lightweight aluminum-alloy wheels with 225/45R18 Continental ContiSportContact5 summer tires, which help give drivers additional grip during cornering and further boost the JUKE NISMO and NISMO RS's on-road presence. The diamond-cut alloys feature a 10 twin-spoke design and are finished in dark anthracite. The 2014 Nissan JUKE NISMO RS is available in three exterior colors – Sapphire Black, Brilliant Silver and Pearl White.
Inside, JUKE NISMO RS's biggest departure from the JUKE NISMO is the addition of genuine Recaro front seats trimmed in red leather-appointed side bolsters and black suede center inserts. The seats, based on the popular Recaro "Sportster" design, are designed to hold the driver and front passenger firmly in place during spirited driving. They feature embossed Recaro and NISMO logos, along with red stitching.
The JUKE NISMO RS also offers an Alcantara®–trimmed steering wheel and exclusive "RS" logo on the speedometer and charcoal grey suede (with red stitching) meter hood. The surface trim around the center stack and shifter features a special carbon fiber look.
Similar to the JUKE NISMO, the rear seats also feature red stitching. Like the JUKE NISMO, other standard content includes privacy glass, Nissan Intelligent Key® with Push Button Start and the I-CON (Integrated Control) system with automatic air conditioning.
Just one option package is available with the JUKE NISMO RS, the Navigation Package with NissanConnect™ with Navigation system with 5.8-inch touch-screen, 3D-effect map views, Voice Recognition and NavTraffic capability (SiriusXM subscription required, sold separately); NissanConnect™ Apps; Rockford Fosgate ecoPUNCH™ audio system; USB interface (iPod® compatible); and RearView Monitor.
The Real Deal
Said Loing: "The new JUKE NISMO RS is the real deal. It starts with racing-inspired aerodynamics, and high-quality attention to detail. It adds a race-style driver-machine interface with racing-style seats, gauges, shifter and steering wheel. Then it caps it all off with enhanced power and traction, agile handling and improved exhaust system. It's the JUKE enthusiasts have been asking for."
For full information on the 2014 Nissan JUKE and JUKE NISMO, please visit NissanNews.com. Additional information on the 2014 JUKE NISMO RS, including full specifications, will be available at a later date.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Nissan Sentra NISMO Concept Teases Further Expansion of Performance Line
– 240+ Horsepower Performance Study Makes World Debut at L.A. Auto Show –
LOS ANGELES - As Nissan expands its NISMO line of factory performance models, it is revisiting the small car performance genre and teasing the future with the Los Angeles Auto Show world debut of the Nissan Sentra NISMO Concept.
The Sentra NISMO Concept is built on the solid foundation of the latest generation Nissan Sentra, which offers an outstanding balance of premium style, innovative technology and fuel-efficient performance. The concept injects performance and design tuner elements into the mix. Among the Sentra NISMO Concept's many departures from a production 2014 Sentra are its race-inspired exterior with enhanced aerodynamic performance, NISMO-tuned suspension, steering and transmission and engaging motorsports-style cockpit. And under the hood, the concept adapts a 1.8-liter direct injection turbocharged engine producing more than 240 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque, mated to a 6-speed manual transmission.
"Fans have asked that we bring back a high-performance Sentra straight from the factory, just like in generations past," said Nissan Vice President of Product Planning, Pierre Loing. "With NISMO, our in-house motorsports arm already producing versions of the 370Z NISMO, JUKE NISMO, JUKE NISMO RS and upcoming GT-R NISMO, we wanted to demonstrate where we could go in the future."
A Powerful Presence
The look of the Sentra NISMO Concept, like previous Nissan performance sedans, is somewhat understated – more sophisticated and confident than "in-your-face" boy racer. Exterior modifications, designed to enhance Sentra's already good aerodynamics, start with a deep front fascia with lower LED lights and wide lower grille that match the stock Sentra's standard LED daytime running rights and upper grille.
The aerodynamic look continues with a wide lower front spoiler and along the sides of the vehicle with the oversized fender flares and integrated side sills flowing into a deep-skirted rear fascia accentuated by large dual exhaust tips. A custom rear spoiler and center rear fog lamp, which echoes the design of the 370Z's rear diffuser, complete the look. All lights on the vehicle feature a smoked look.
A thin, signature NISMO red accents accentuate the areas where aerodynamics have been emphasized such as the lower spoiler, while more discreet striping is found on the side mirrors and side sills. NISMO badges – with signature matching red "O" – are located front and rear.
The body is painted in a custom Bright Pearl White. The aerodynamic side door mirror covers, front splitter and rear diffuser are finished in a high-gloss, genuine carbon fiber diagonal pattern. The special Black Chrome-finished mesh grille is surrounded by Dark Chrome, adding to the Sentra NISMO Concept's imposing presence.
"The exterior treatment takes Sentra's mature, premium presence and infuses it with an added dimension of excitement and dynamic energy," said Loing. "Still easily identified as a Sentra, it evokes a strong sense of the power that lurks just below the surface."
While production 2014 Sentras combine responsive acceleration with excellent fuel efficiency from a 130-horsepower 1.8-liter DOHC 16-valve inline 4-cylinder engine, the Sentra NISMO Concept borrows technology from the new JUKE NISMO RS's DOHC 16-valve, turbocharged, intercooled, sequential Direct Injection Gasoline (DIG) equipped 4-cylinder, enlarged to 1.8 liters. The NISMO-tuned engine produces an estimated 240+ horsepower and more than 240 lb-ft of torque – enough to show its taillights to ordinary sedans.
The engine is matched with a beefy 6-speed manual transmission and limited-slip differential to help make sure that the power is directed firmly to the road surface. The stock Sentra's independent strut front and torsion beam rear suspension receive the NISMO tuning treatment, complete with custom performance shocks and springs.
Wide 19-inch RAYS aluminum-alloy wheels mounted with 225/35R19 Michelin Super Sport performance tires and red-painted 370Z Brembo brake calipers complete the package.
A true performance sports sedan demands an equally engaging cockpit. The Sentra NISMO Concept interior features an array of NISMO-inspired upgrades, including Recaro "Sportster" front seats with custom black leather and Alcantara® appointments. The rear seats are treated to a mix of perforated black Alcantara® in a similar pattern to the front seats. Alcantara® is also used for the pillars and headliner.
The racing-inspired interior continues with a NISMO-style leather/Alcantara®-wrapped steering wheel with red leather at the 12 o'clock position, along with matching shift knob and shifter lever boot surround. The instrument cluster features a satin carbon fiber finish and all chrome accents are treated to a Dark Chrome finish. Both the start button and tachometer include iconic NISMO anodized red rings.
The Ultimate Essence
"NISMO is the 'Ultimate Essence' of Nissan's 'Innovation and Excitement' as a performance and personalization brand. With its highly credible motorsport heritage and passionate attitude in pursuing victories and continuous performance improvement, the NISMO name is not to be taken lightly," said Loing. "Neither are vehicles that wear the NISMO badge. For those who love their sports sedans with a little adrenaline, a Nissan NISMO product should be on their shopping list."
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Hyundai Freshens The Elantra

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
The Hyundai Elantra has been on sale for the past three with not many changes to it. The model has done ok in the sales charts, but it's beginning to look somewhat stale with fresh models coming in. Hyundai decided it was time for a refresh of the Elantra. The result of the refresh was shown at the LA Auto Show today.
Most of the changes for the 2014 Elantra focus on the sedan. Starting off on the exterior, Hyundai gave the Elantra sedan new front and rear fascias, projector headlights with LED accent lighting, and wrap-around taillights. There is a chrome accent along the beltline and new set of alloy wheels ranging from fifteen to seventeen-inches.
Inside, the Elantra gets two new headunits; a four-inch color screen radio and seven-inch touchscreen with navigation. Both headunits also come with a backup camera. Hyundai's BlueLink Telematics system comes finally comes to the Elantra as an option. Hyundai also worked hard on making the Elantra sound quieter with number of improvements such as thicker carpets and padding.
Under the skin, the Elantra SE and Limited get get softer front springs, unique settings for the dampers, and the driver selectable steering system which allows a driver to vary the weight of the steering. Other changes include a Hill-Start Assist Control and the addition of blind spot mirrors.
The big news for the Elantra lineup is the introduction of a new Sport model. The Elantra Sport starts off with a rear diffuser, exposed exhaust tip, and a new spoiler. Under the hood is a new 2.0L GDI four-cylinder engine that produces 173 horsepower and 154 pound-feet of torque. This engine can be equipped with either a six-speed manual or automatic. The Sport also features a unique suspension setup and steering configuration to amp to the sporty-ness.
Meanwhile for the 2014 Elantra Coupe and GT, they get minor changes. The Coupe gets the projector headlights with LED accents and Hyundai's BlueLink telematics system as options. Both models get the 2.0L GDI four-cylinder as standard equipment and a blind spot mirror.
The 2014 Elantra lineup arrives at dealers in December.
Source: Hyundai


William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
REFRESHED 2014 ELANTRA ARRIVES AT LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW WITH NEW GDI ENGINE, DYNAMIC DESIGN AND HOST OF NEW FEATURES
Performance-Oriented Elantra Sport Added to the Lineup
More Than 75 New Reasons to Drive the Hyundai Elantra
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 20, 2013 – The award-winning Hyundai Elantra returns for 2014 with extensive design upgrades and a more powerful GDI engine in the new Sport trim. A host of new features have also been added, while maintaining the roominess, warranty and safety that has made Elantra a three-time recipient of the ALG Residual Value Award. In total, more than 75 Elantra major sub-systems are new or redesigned. The all-new 2014 Elantra Sport and the rest of the Elantra line up was introduced today at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show.
The 2014 Elantra receives all-new front and rear exterior designs, along with interior styling upgrades. Sport-tuned steering and suspension calibrations sharpen the new Elantra Sport's handling, while extensive technology upgrades improve ergonomics for the entire Elantra Sedan lineup.
New technologies built into the 2014 Elantra include the application of the next-generation navigation and audio technology, which feature simpler user interfaces, enhanced voice recognition commands, improved navigation screens and available Pandora internet radio. A 4.3-inch color touchscreen with integrated rearview camera is now available on the entry level SE, in the Preferred Package, and as standard equipment on the Elantra Sport and Limited. Also new to Elantra Limited is Hyundai's Blue Link and Assurance Connected Care safety, service and infotainment telematics system.
NEW FOR 2014:
Packaging
-Elantra GLS is now Elantra SE
-Elantra Sport added to the lineup
Exterior Enhancements
-New front and rear fascia styling with new rear diffuser
-Projector headlights with LED headlight accents standard on Elantra Sport and Limited
-LED taillights standard on Elantra Sport and Limited
-Chrome belt line molding standard on Elantra Sport and Limited
-Exposed single exhaust tip standard on Elantra Sport
-15-inch alloy wheels standard on Elantra SE
-New Fog lamp styling
-Redesigned 17-inch two-tone alloy wheels on Elantra Sport
-Redesigned 17-inch alloys wheels on Elantra Limited
-Redesigned 16-inch alloy wheels on SE Preferred Package
-Rear spoiler standard on Sport
Interior Enhancements
-Pandora® Internet Radio (available)
-Center stack HVAC vents relocated
-New 4.3-inch color LCD touchscreen audio with rearview camera standard on Elantra Limited and Sport and included in SE Preferred Package
-New dual dial HVAC controls
-New aluminum entrance sills standard on Elantra Sport and Limited
-New third generation navigation with seven-inch touchscreen optional on Elantra Limited
-New straight pull transmission selector with leather boot
-New aluminum pedals standard on Elantra Sport
-New beige interior color choice
-Increased height of center armrest
-New reverse LCD display
Safety and Technology
-New Hill-Start Assist Control (HAC)
-New driver's blind spot mirror
-New standard Blue Link and Hyundai Assurance Connected Care on Elantra Limited
Driving Dynamics
-All-new 2.0-liter Nu GDI inline four-cylinder engine standard in Elantra Sport
-Driver Selectable Steering Mode (DSSM) standard on Elantra SE and Limited
-Stiffer dampers, rear springs and a larger front stabilizer bar on the Sport deliver better front roll control
NVH Enhancements
-New HVAC duct absorption material
-New higher density carpet
-Increased anti-vibration floor pad thickness
-Increased anti-vibration cowl pad thickness
-Additional expandable foam in the A pillars
-New anti-vibration material in dash pad
-Hood insulator added to Elantra Sport and Limited
-New 16-inch and 17-inch wheels
-Raised cowl top
-Applied full underbody cover
REFRESHED EXTERIOR DESIGN
For 2014, the Elantra has received a host of exterior design changes. The front and rear styling of the 2014 Hyundai Elantra have been altered for a more stable, balanced look. Up front, a new open-mouth lower bumper, grille, more technical foglights and projector headlamps with LED accents add a dynamic, precise feel to Elantra. The whole L-shaped foglight graphic stabilizes the front end and gives the car a more grounded look, while maintaining a greater sense of width that forces the eye to the corners. The headlamp and taillamp LED accents were also given a more technical appearance to give the Elantra a stronger attitude. From the profile, a chrome beltline molding and new sets of 17-inch alloy wheels on the Elantra Limited and Sport accentuate the Elantra's premium image. A new black, two-tone rear diffuser also sharpens the look of the 2014 Elantra.
INTERIOR REFINEMENTS
Inside, refinements in design give the entire 2014 Hyundai Elantra a more premium feel, with an all-new third-generation navigation and audio technology, available aluminum accents and new HVAC controls. Subtle changes to the placement of HVAC vents, controls and the height of the front center armrest lend a higher-quality, simplified look. Providing a more upscale environment is accomplished with a slightly darker, more neutral beige interior color choice, aluminum pedals on the Sport and aluminum door sill plates on the Sport and Limited.
The Elantra Limited offers a new optional multifunction seven-inch touch-screen display with navigation. This third-generation display features a simpler user interface, enhanced voice recognition commands and improved navigation screens. The system is more intuitive for commonly used tasks. Simple pop-up messages now appear to help pair a cell phone and the voice recognition software understands street addresses and cities all in one sentence. The route screens display speed limits and details the next three maneuvers. One or two button pushes now complete most functions. The systems memory also allows for viewing and storing of jpeg images and Mpeg music files from a USB stick.
PANDORA INTERNET RADIO
Pandora internet radio is integrated into the Elantra Limited's optional multifunction seven-inch touch-screen display with navigation. The display screen has a Pandora icon for internet radio from an iPhone. Pandora can also be viewed on the display screen and songs can be given the familiar Pandora thumbs up or thumbs down. (By selecting the thumbs down icon, that particular song will never be played again.) Pandora can be connected to the head unit via a USB cable and integrates album cover art.
-Pandora, the leading internet radio service, gives people music they love anytime, anywhere, through personalized radio stations available on a wide variety of connected devices
-Personalized radio stations launch instantly from a single song, artist or composer "seed" and are refined to each listener's taste through simple thumbs-up and thumbs-down feedback
-Pandora has more than 200 million registered users and more than 70 million monthly active listeners who stream more than a billion hours every month
-More than 80% of Pandora's total listening hours occur via mobile and other connected devices
-Approximately one out of every two U.S. smartphone users has listened to Pandora in the past month
Elantra SE and Sport have an AM/FM/SiriusXM/CD/MP3 audio system with six speakers. This system also includes iPod®/USB auxiliary inputs. The Sport and Limited trims come equipped with a 4.3-inch color touchscreen audio with standard rearview camera. This system is part of the Preferred Package on the Elantra SE. Elantra Limited features an optional premium audio system with navigation that pumps out 360-watts of sound and includes an external amplifier. It also accesses digital music files employing Bluetooth streaming audio and allows the driver and passengers to access their personal listening devices through the iPod/USB/auxiliary inputs. Bluetooth audio wirelessly streams music from a phone to the audio system.
NVH IMPROVEMENTS HAPPEN AT HYUNDAI SPEED
Since the launch of the current generation in 2010 as a 2011 model, Elantra has undergone significant changes to reduce cabin noise. These engineering changes will be noticed immediately by driver and passengers:
Features to help block engine noise:
-New HVAC duct absorption material
-Increased anti-vibration upper cowl pad thickness and coverage area
-New hood insulator added to Elantra Sport and Limited
-Raised cowl top
Features to help block road noise:
-New higher density carpet
-Increased anti-vibration floor pad thickness
-Additional expandable foam in the A pillars
-New 16-inch and 17-inch wheels for improved NVH
-Applied full underbody cover
Features to help block combustion noise:
-New perforated anti-vibration material in dash panel
POWERTRAINS
The 2014 Elantra now offers the 2.0-liter "Nu" GDI engine in the all-new Sport trim. This addition will be very popular with consumers who are looking for exceptional responsiveness, refinement and more performance. The 2.0-liter Nu GDI engine in the Elantra Sport produces 173 horsepower at 6500 rpm and 154 lb.-ft. of torque at 4700 rpm. This adds 25 more horsepower (+ 17 percent) and 23 lb.-ft. of torque (+18 percent) when compared with last model year's 1.8-liter Nu engine from the prior model year. These performance gains were achieved by increasing the displacement of the 1.8-liter Nu engine to 2.0 liters and equipping it with a GDI fuel delivery system. The stroke of the 1.8-liter Nu engine was increased from 87.2 mm to 97 mm to get the displacement up to 2.0 liters. The 2.0-liter Nu has been tuned to provide more torque at 1,500 rpm than the outgoing 1.8-liter Nu. The engine also delivers more torque - from 4,000 rpm to 5,500 rpm - for impressive linear power delivery all the way up to redline. Equipping the Elantra Sedan Sport with the 2.0-liter Nu four-cylinder engine with GDI ensures a great balance between performance and fuel economy. The Elantra Sedan Sport with the 2.0-liter GDI engine and six-speed automatic transmission achieves an EPA estimated 24 city/35 highway mpg with a ULEV emissions rating. The 1.8-liter Nu four-cylinder engine with six-speed automatic when equipped with 15 or 16-inch wheels achieves an EPA estimated 28 city/38 highway mpg.
Under the hood of the Elantra SE and Limited sedans is the 1.8-liter Nu four-cylinder engine with 145 horsepower and 130 lb.-ft. of torque.
THE BENEFITS OF GASOLINE DIRECT INJECTION
This shorter, more direct path of fuel delivery, allows for greater control of the fuel mixture at the optimum moment, thus improving efficiency. The fuel is injected by a camshaft-driven, high pressure pump that operates at pressures up to 2,176 psi. Direct injection also utilizes a higher than normal 11.5:1 compression ratio for increased power. The pistons are "dished" to increase combustion efficiency in the cylinder.
KEY 2.0-LITER AND 1.8-LITER NU ENGINE COMPONENTS
-Aluminum block and head
-Dual Continuously Variable Valve Timing (D-CVVT)
-Variable Intake System (VIS)
-Roller swing arm and Hydraulic Lash Adjusters (HLA)
-Electronic throttle control
-Offset crankshaft
Nu engines feature an aluminum block with a cast iron cylinder liner and aluminum cylinder head. They also offer Dual Continuously Variable Valve Timing (D-CVVT) camshafts and hydraulic engine mounts for optimum power, efficiency and refinement. Using CVVT on both camshafts has several advantages when compared with using it just on the intake camshaft, including a two percent improvement in performance (increased volumetric efficiency), two percent improvement in fuel economy (reduced pumping loss) and a 30 percent reduction in hydrocarbon emissions. In the valvetrain, roller swing arms and hydraulic lash adjusters reduce valve driven friction to improve fuel economy one percent compared with direct valve driving. The Nu engine family also features a maintenance-free silent timing chain system to enhance durability and improve Noise Vibration and Harshness (NVH).
The application of a plastic two-stage Variable Intake System (VIS) versus aluminum, enables switching between long and short intake manifolds, resulting in a four percent improvement in performance.
Another tool Hyundai engineers have incorporated into Elantra is an electronic throttle control. The electronic throttle control replaces the conventional cable and mechanical linkage with fast responding electronics. This system accurately controls air intake and engine torque, improving drivability, response and fuel economy.
The Nu four-cylinder engine also has an offset crankshaft design that reduces friction between the piston and cylinder wall for a one percent improvement in fuel economy.
CHASSIS AND STEERING REFINEMENTS
Under the skin, the new 2014 Elantra Sedan Sport trim level has significant alterations aimed at enhancing handling and steering. A reworked Motor Driven Power Steering (MDPS) setup reduces friction and provides a quicker ratio for a more responsive cornering attitude. Stiffer dampers, rear springs and a larger front stabilizer bar on the Sport deliver better front roll control / stiffness and more fluid suspension action.
Elantra SE and Limited Elantra Sedan Sport
Steering Rack (32 bit) Base Modified for quicker response
Stabilizer Bar (front) 22 mm 23 mm
Front Spring (kgf/mm) 2.4 2.4
Rear Spring (kgf/mm) 2.3 2.4
Dampers Base Stiffened
Behind the wheel of the entry level Elantra SE and top-of-the-line Elantra Limited, drivers benefit from Hyundai's Driver Selectable Steering Mode, with three operating modes – Comfort, Normal and Sport. This innovative system allows drivers to adapt the Elantra's steering characteristics to varying driving preferences and road conditions. Comfort mode is ideal for city and parking environments, offering the greatest ease of steering with a decrease in steering effort. Normal mode is ideal for a mix of driving conditions. Meanwhile, Sport Mode is optimized for higher-speed freeways or winding roads and decreases power steering assistance. The Driver Selectable Steering Mode not only adjusts power assistance levels in each mode, but also adjusts on-center build-up feel and steering build-up curves throughout the steering range, for a very natural and progressive feel. Steering dampening characteristics, active return and friction levels have also been optimized in Elantra.
OVERALL DIMENSIONS
Elantra is still a "class above" some competitors when it comes to interior room. In fact, the Elantra is so roomy the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) classifies it as a mid-size car, rather than a compact car like Civic, Mazda3 and Focus. Elantra's total interior volume of 110.4 cubic feet beats the 2013 Honda Civic sedan, 2014 Chevrolet Cruze, and 2014 Ford Focus. Surprisingly, it even surpasses the Acura TSX (108.5 cu. ft.), Nissan Maxima (110.0 cu. ft), and VW CC (106.8 cu. ft.) in total interior volume. Ultimately, the long wheelbase allows for compact car efficiency with mid-size car comfort. An example of this is found in the long seat track, delivering best-in-class front seat legroom. Elantra's trunk volume at 14.8 cubic feet also beats Civic and Corolla. This means Elantra's trunk can fit three sets of golf clubs versus only two for Focus and Civic.
SAFETY
Named a "2013 TOP SAFETY PICK+" by the IIHS and the holder of a NHTSA five-star overall crash safety rating, the Elantra returns for 2014 with a Hill-Start Assist Control (HAC), driver's blind spot mirror and Blue Link. HAC minimizes rolling backwards on steep ascents while the blind spot mirror provides a view of the driver's blind spot.
2014 Standard Safety Features
-Six airbags
-Vehicle Stability Management
-Electronic Stability Control (ESC) /Traction Control (TC)
-ABS with Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD) and Brake Assist
-Hill-Start Assist Control (HAC)
-Seatbelt pretensioners
-Tire Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS)
-Daytime Running Lights (DRL)
-Driver's blind spot mirror
HYUNDAI ASSURANCE CONNECTED CARE POWERED BY BLUE LINK®
Hyundai's industry-leading telematics services program, Assurance Connected Care, is standard on the 2014 Elantra Limited, for three years. This innovative ownership program provides Hyundai owners with proactive safety and Car Care services via the Hyundai Blue Link telematics system. These services include Automatic Collision Notification, Enhanced Roadside Assistance, Automatic Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification, Monthly Vehicle Health Report and in-vehicle Car Care maintenance scheduling.
Hyundai also recently introduced an all-new mobile app for the Blue Link telematics platform. The mobile app allows subscribers to remotely access various optional Blue Link features and services through compatible mobile devices. Completely redesigned from the ground up, the app has been significantly enhanced from the previous version and boasts a new user experience, faster navigation and innovative new features. Google Android® and Apple® iOS users can download the app today from Google Play or Apple iTunes, respectively.
Blue Link is an innovative telematics solution that brings seamless connectivity for safety, service and infotainment capabilities and is offered in three packages: Assurance, Essentials and Guidance.
BLUE LINK® PACKAGES
Blue Link Assurance package:
Safety:
-Automatic Collision Notification (ACN) and Assistance
-SOS Emergency Assistance
-Enhanced Roadside Assistance
Car Care:
-Maintenance Alert
-Automated Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification
-Recall Advisor
-Monthly Vehicle Health Report and Web Vehicle Diagnostics
-Service Link
Blue Link Essentials package:
Remote Access:
-Remote Door Lock/Unlock
-Remote Horn and Lights
-Remote Vehicle Start
-Car Finder
Vehicle Safeguard:
-Stolen Vehicle Recovery
-Stolen Vehicle Slowdown
-Vehicle Immobilization
-Alarm Notification
-Panic Notification
-Valet Alert
-Geo-Fence
-Speed Alert
-Curfew Alert
Blue Link Guidance package:
-TBT (Turn-by-turn) Navigation Service
-POI Search by advanced voice recognition system and by Web and download
-Daily Route Guidance with Traffic Condition
-Traffic
-Gas Station Locations and Gas Prices
-Eco-Coach
-Restaurant Ratings
-Weather
More details on Hyundai Blue Link are available at https://www.hyundaiusa.com/technology/bluelink
==========
HYUNDAI MOTOR AMERICA LAUNCHES 2014 ELANTRA GT AT
LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
New Standard Torque-Rich 2.0-liter Gasoline Direct Injection Engine Builds
Performance Credentials
LOS ANGELES, Nov. , 2013 – Hyundai Motor America introduced the refreshed 2014 Elantra GT in a North American debut at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show today. The 2014 Elantra GT adds a more powerful engine to a model known for its design, five-door functionality, sophisticated suspension tuning and interior space.
Hyundai upped both the horsepower and torque on the refreshed Elantra GT to make it even more fun to drive. The GT now includes a standard 2.0-liter Nu Gasoline Direct Injection (GDI) engine, which adds 25 more horsepower (+17 percent) and 23 lb.-ft. of torque (+18 percent) from the prior model year. This powertrain in the Elantra GT produces 173 horsepower available at 6,500 rpm and 154 lb.-ft. of torque on tap at 4,700 rpm. With these gains along with a low curb weight, Elantra GT can now boast the best power-to-weight ratio and specific output in the segment. Furthermore, Elantra GT now produces more horsepower than the Subaru Impreza, Ford Focus, Mazda3 five-door and Volkswagen Golf five-door. To sharpen the look of the 2014 Elantra GT, Hyundai engineers added LED taillights. To improve visibility a new integrated driver's blind spot mirror was also added. The 2014 Elantra GT goes on sale in December.
NEW FOR 2014:
-2.0-liter Nu GDI inline four-cylinder engine replaces 1.8-liter Nu Multi Port Injection (MPI) engine
-Horsepower: 173 at 6,500 rpm
-Torque: 154 lb.-ft. at 4,700 rpm
-Best power-to-weight ratio in the segment
-Best-in-class specific output
-Driver's blind spot mirror
-New available premium feature: LED taillights
HIGHLIGHTS FOR 2014 ELANTRA GT
-'Fluidic Sculpture' design
-Sport-tuned suspension
-More passenger and cargo volume than Focus, Mazda3 and Golf
-Driver knee airbag – an Elantra first
-Hidden rear camera
-More aerodynamic than Impreza or Golf
TORQUE-RICH 2.0-LITER NU GASOLINE DIRECT INJECTION ENGINE
The 2014 Elantra GT enjoys the more powerful 2.0-liter Nu engine. Fuel is delivered to the 2.0-liter Nu by a high-pressure Gasoline Direct Injection, which contributes to improved engine response. Power is rated at 173 horsepower at 6,500 rpm and 154 lb.-ft. of torque at a 4,700 rpm, which is a significant improvement compared to the 2013 Elantra GT's 1.8-liter engine that developed 148 horsepower and 131 lb.-ft. of torque. The 2.0-liter Nu has been tuned to provide more torque at 1,500 rpm than the outgoing 1.8-liter Nu. The engine also delivers more torque - from 4,000 rpm to 5,500 rpm - for impressive linear power delivery all the way up to redline.
2014 2.0-LITER NU GDI ENGINE COMPARED WITH 2013 1.8-LITER NU MPI ENGINE
This powerplant delivers an impressive 24 mpg city/33 highway EPA estimated fuel economy rating with the available six-speed automatic transmission with SHIFTRONIC®. (When equipped with the six-speed manual, the Elantra GT achieves 24 mpg city/34 mpg highway EPA estimated fuel economy rating).
Horsepower Torque
2013 Elantra GT
vs.
2014 Elantra GT 148 hp
173 hp 131 lb.-ft.
154 lb.-ft.
The performance gains were achieved by stroking the engine from 87.2 mm to 97 mm to increase the displacement of the engine from 1.8 liters to 2.0 liters and equipping it with a GDI fuel delivery system instead of a MPI fuel delivery system. This high-tech, all-aluminum engine also has Dual Continuously Variable Valve Timing (DCVVT) and a Variable Induction System (VIS) for better engine breathing. A lightweight intake manifold also reduces weight by 30 percent over a cast unit. The aluminum "bed plate" located below the cylinder block reduces engine NVH levels and improves block rigidity by 30 percent.
THE BENEFITS OF GASOLINE DIRECT INJECTION
This shorter, more direct path of fuel delivery allows for greater control of the fuel mixture at the optimum moment, thus improving efficiency. The fuel is injected by a camshaft-driven, high pressure pump that operates at pressures up to 2,175 psi. Direct injection also utilizes a higher than normal 11.5:1 compression ratio for increased power. The pistons are "dished" to increase combustion efficiency in the cylinder.
'FLUIDIC SCULPTURE' DESIGN
The 'Fluidic' essence provides the Elantra GT with a slippery .30 coefficient of drag. Everything about Elantra GT is aerodynamic from the aggressive profile and low overall height, to the sleek side mirrors. Tire gaps are minimized while rocker panels are streamlined. Lower wind resistance translates into a smoother ride.
Up front, Hyundai's signature hexagonal grille with chrome accents flows into the hood. The bodyside graphic features a chrome beltline molding to keep up with the sleek character lines. Sharp projection headlamps, fog lights and available 17-inch alloy wheels with chrome spears complete the modern design. It's all finished off in the rear with the new available LED taillights.
THE BENEFITS OF A LOW CURB WEIGHT IN THE COMPACT SEGMENT
Elantra GT's widespread use of high-strength steel allows the suspension to work optimally. At 2,908 pounds, the automatic transmission Elantra GT is lighter than most of its competitors, while offering more interior room than Focus, Mazda3 and Golf. Elantra GT is 40 pounds lighter than Focus and 194 pounds lighter than Golf.
SIX-SPEED TRANSMISSIONS
The Elantra GT can be equipped with a six-speed manual (M6CF3-1) or automatic (A6GF1) transaxle with SHIFTRONIC® manual control. Elantra GT's six-speed manual transmission provides short, crisp shifts and further optimizes engine performance. These crisp shifts are courtesy of triple-cone synchronizers for first and second gears, double-cone for third gear and single-cone for fourth, fifth and sixth gears.
INTERIOR SPACE AND PRACTICALITY
Maximizing interior volume and delighting customers with various seating layouts are hallmarks of Hyundai engineering and translate into more cabin room, cargo space and versatility. The Elantra GT features seating layouts that can comfortably seat five people or accommodate four passengers, plus long items like golf clubs or snowboards. Fold down two seats to seat three people and hold larger packages or fold down all of the back seats to get CUV-sized cargo space. These options allow customers to discover that Elantra GT has more interior volume than Mazda3, Ford Focus and VW Golf and even more cargo capacity than the Nissan Juke crossover, thanks to fold-flat rear seats and rear seat cushions that can flip upward.
The Elantra GT includes a number of convenient, standard stowage and storage features, including a sunglasses holder, two front and two rear cup holders, door bottle holders, cooled glove compartment, central console storage, sliding armrest, front storage tray and front seatback pockets. The cargo area also has a 12-volt outlet for consumers who desire to plug in their portable electronic devices.
ELANTRA GT ARCHITECTURE
Elantra GT is fitted with a MacPherson strut front suspension with coil springs and gas shock absorbers. The rear suspension is comprised of a light weight coupled torsion beam for enhanced steering stability and monotube shock absorbers. A 22 mm diameter front stabilizer bar helps reduce body roll when cornering. Elantra GT is tuned for added feel, responsiveness and control, while the Elantra sedan is tuned for comfort. Modifications to the GT include higher rear spring rates, a stiffer twist beam and Sachs dampers for improved body motion control. These changes create driving dynamics which are sporty and comfortable. In addition, two suspension packages were developed to optimize tuning for the two different tire sizes. The Elantra GT's Style package offers a sportier suspension calibration that is optimized for its lower-profile P215/45R17 tire.
Behind the wheel, drivers benefit from Hyundai's Driver Selectable Steering Mode. With three operating modes to select – Comfort, Normal and Sport – this innovative system allows drivers to adapt Elantra GT steering characteristics to varying driving preferences and road conditions any time they choose. Comfort level offers the greatest ease of steering and is ideal for city and parking environments. Sport is optimized for higher-speed highways or winding roads, while Normal is ideal for a mix of driving conditions. The Driver Selectable Steering Mode adjusts power assistance levels in each mode and moderates on-center build-up feel and steering build-up curves throughout the steering range, allowing for a very natural, progressive feel. Steering damping characteristics, active return gain and high frequency friction levels have also been optimized for Elantra GT in this system. Even more, Elantra GT's turning diameter of 34.8 feet is better than Focus and Golf.
OVERALL DIMENSIONS
The Elantra GT rides on a 104.3-inch wheelbase and has an overall length of 169.3 inches. The height is 57.9 inches and the width is 70.1 inches.
CABIN REFINEMENT
Cabin refinements on the Elantra GT are inspired by the high standards of the entire Hyundai lineup. Located in the center console, the available navigation system is displayed via a seven-inch touch-screen and incorporates the rearview camera screen. Elantra GT's rearview camera is like no other. This mechanized camera is hidden behind the Hyundai flying H badge on the rear hatch and only appears when needed.
Dual-zone climate controls ensure a comfortable environment for all occupants during long journeys, and the addition of a panoramic sunroof provides increased natural light within the cabin. The Dual-zone climate controls also incorporate an automatic defogging system, which detects humidity levels using a sensor and removes it from the windshield. Another premium feature in the Elantra GT is a CleanAir Ionizer that automatically cleans the air when the heater or air conditioner is running.
Elantra GT comes standard with a 172-watt AM/FM/Satellite Radio/CD/MP3 audio system with six-speakers and iPod®/USB/auxiliary input jacks. A Bluetooth interface is also standard. The sound system plays CDs, accesses digital music files via Bluetooth streaming audio or allows driver and passenger to access their personal listening devices through the iPod/USB/auxiliary inputs. The SiriusXM Satellite Radio interface is also integrated into the navigation unit and features channel logos, real-time NavTraffic and Data services, such as NavWeather®, Stock Ticker and Sports Ticker. Users can even upload personal pictures from a USB rather than a CD to be displayed on the system's home screen.
Elantra GT offers many premium features, such as:
-Standard cooled glove box
-Standard heated front seats
-Standard driver's blind spot mirror
-LED taillights
-10-way power driver's seat including power lumbar support
-Dual Automatic Temperature Control with Clean Air Ionizer
-Leather seating surfaces
-Automatic headlights
-Side mirrors with integrated turn signal indicators
-Standard steering-wheel-mounted audio and cruise controls
-Standard Bluetooth hands-free system with voice recognition
HYUNDAI ASSURANCE CONNECTED CARE POWERED BY BLUE LINK®
Hyundai's industry-leading telematics services program, Assurance Connected Care, is standard on all 2014 Elantra GTs equipped with Blue Link for three years. This innovative ownership program provides Hyundai owners with proactive safety and car care services via the Hyundai Blue Link telematics system. These services include Automatic Collision Notification, Enhanced Roadside Assistance, Automatic Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification, Monthly Vehicle Health Report and in-vehicle Car Care maintenance scheduling.
Hyundai also recently introduced an all-new mobile application for the Blue Link telematics platform. The mobile app allows subscribers to remotely access various optional Blue Link features and services through compatible mobile devices. Completely redesigned from the ground up, the app has been significantly enhanced from the previous version and boasts a new user experience, faster navigation and innovative new features. Google Android and Apple iOS users can download the app today from Google Play or Apple iTunes, respectively.
Blue Link is an innovative telematics solution that brings seamless connectivity for safety, service and infotainment capabilities and is offered in three packages: Assurance, Essentials and Guidance.
BLUE LINK® PACKAGES
Blue Link Assurance package:
Safety:
-Automatic Collision Notification (ACN) and Assistance
-SOS Emergency Assistance
-Enhanced Roadside Assistance
Car Care:
-Maintenance Alert
-Automated Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification
-Recall Advisor
-Monthly Vehicle Health Report and Web Vehicle Diagnostics
-Service Link
Blue Link Essentials package:
Remote Access:
-Remote Door Lock/Unlock
-Remote Horn and Lights
-Remote Vehicle Start
-Car Finder
Vehicle Safeguard:
-Stolen Vehicle Recovery
-Stolen Vehicle Slowdown
-Vehicle Immobilization
-Alarm Notification
-Panic Notification
-Valet Alert
-Geo-Fence
-Speed Alert
-Curfew Alert
Blue Link Guidance package:
-TBT (Turn-by-turn) Navigation Service
-POI Search by advanced voice recognition system and by Web and download
-Daily Route Guidance with Traffic Condition
-Traffic
-Gas Station Locations and Gas Prices
-Eco-Coach
-Restaurant Ratings
-Weather
More details on Hyundai Blue Link are available at https://www.hyundaiusa.com/technology/bluelink/.
============
2014 HYUNDAI ELANTRA COUPE UPS FUN FACTOR
New Standard Torque-Rich 2.0-liter Gasoline Direct Injection
New Sport-tuned Steering and Suspension Sharpen Handling
LOS ANGELES , Nov. 20, 2013 – The 2014 Elantra Coupe adds more fun-to-drive elements to a model known for its design, value and premium features. The updated Elantra Coupe now features a standard 2.0-liter Nu Gasoline Direct Injection (GDI) engine, which adds 25 more horsepower (+17 percent) and 23 lb.-ft. of torque (+18 percent) from the prior model year's 1.8-liter engine. In the Elantra Coupe, this power plant produces 173 horsepower at 6,500 rpm and 154 lbs.-ft. of torque at 4,700 rpm, enhancing the behind the wheel experience for consumers. The refreshed 2014 Elantra Coupe and the rest of the Elantra line up was introduced today at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show.
To up the fun factor even further, the 2014 Elantra Coupe receives sport-tuned steering and suspension calibrations to sharpen turn-in and handling on twisty roads. Other new standard refinements to the Elantra Coupe include the addition of a rear spoiler, 17-inch alloy wheels, a leather wrapped steering wheel and shift knob, and a unique blackout grille with chrome surround. These features were optional last year.
The 2014 Elantra Coupe is now offered in only one, very well equipped trim level, making it easier for customers to find the Elantra Coupe of their choice. The only choices a shopper has to make is color and if they want the Technology Package or not. The GS and SE trims have been consolidated into one model for the 2014 model year.
New technologies available on the 2014 Elantra Coupe include the application of Hyundai's next-generation navigation and audio technology. The new system features simpler user interfaces, enhanced voice recognition commands, improved navigation screens and a seven-inch color touchscreen with rearview camera. Also, optional for 2014 is Pandora internet radio, LED taillights, projector headlights with LED accents and Hyundai's Blue Link and Assurance Connected Care safety, service and infotainment telematics system. Blue Link and Assurance Connected Care services include Automatic Collision Notification, Monthly Vehicle Health Report and in-vehicle Car Care maintenance scheduling among other features. The 2014 Elantra Coupe with all its upgrades will be available at Hyundai dealerships in winter of 2013.
2014 ELANTRA COUPE UPDATES AT A GLANCE:
NEW STANDARD EQUIPMENT FOR 2014:
-2.0-liter Nu GDI inline four-cylinder engine
-Replaces the 1.8-liter Nu Multi Port Injection (MPI) engine in the previous model
-Sport-tuned steering and suspension
-Driver's blind spot side mirror
-17-inch alloy wheels with P215/45R17 tires
-Unique grille – black with chrome surround
-Rear spoiler
-Leather wrapped steering wheel and shift knob
-Power windows with driver's one touch up and down
-Side view mirror repeaters
-GS and SE trims have been consolidated into one model for the 2014 model year
NEW TECHNOLOGY PACKAGE EQUIPMENT FOR 2014:
-Blue Link and Hyundai Assurance Connected Care
-Projector headlights with LED accents
-LED taillights
-Next-generation navigation and audio technology with Pandora internet radio
INTERIOR ENHANCEMENTS FOR 2014:
-New center stack HVAC vents (relocated)
-New dual dial HVAC controls refresh – separate fan and temp. controls
-New straight pull transmission selector with leather boot
-New cooled glovebox
-New reverse LCD display
NVH Enhancements
-New HVAC duct absorption material
-New higher density carpet
-Increased anti-vibration floor pad thickness
-Increased anti-vibration cowl pad thickness
-Additional expandable foam in the A pillars
-New anti-vibration material in dash pad
-Hood insulator added
-Raised cowl top
-Full underbody cover
TORQUE-RICH 2.0-LITER NU GASOLINE DIRECT INJECTION ENGINE
In a segment where GDI technology is not normally found, Hyundai is anticipating the addition of a 2.0-liter GDI engine will be very popular with Coupe shoppers looking for performance and affordability. The all-new 2.0-liter GDI engine called 'Nu' produces 173 horsepower at 6,500 rpm and 154 lbs.-ft. of torque at 4,700 rpm. The performance gains were achieved by increasing the displacement of the engine from 1.8 liters to 2.0 liters and equipping it with a GDI fuel delivery system instead of a MPI fuel delivery system. Increasing the stroke from 87.2 mm to 97 mm gets the 1.8-liter Nu engine up to 2.0 liters. This engine in the Elantra Coupe delivers more torque and enhanced response when compared with a similar MPI engine. In fact, the 2.0-liter Nu has been tuned to provide more torque at 1,500 rpm than the outgoing 1.8-liter Nu. The engine also delivers more torque - from 4,000 rpm to 5,500 rpm - for impressive linear power delivery all the way up to redline. Equipping the Elantra Coupe with the 2.0-liter Nu four-cylinder engine with GDI ensures a great balance between performance and fuel economy. The Elantra Coupe with the new 2.0-liter GDI engine achieves an EPA estimated 24 city/34 highway mpg figure with a ULEV emissions rating.
Key Engine Components
-Aluminum block and head
-Dual Continuously Variable Valve Timing (D-CVVT)
-Variable Intake System (VIS)
-Roller swing arm and Hydraulic Lash Adjusters (HLA)
-Electronic throttle control
-Offset crankshaft
The 2.0-liter Nu offers D-CVVT camshafts and hydraulic engine mounts for optimum power, efficiency and refinement. Using D-CVVT on both camshafts has several advantages when compared with using it just on the intake camshaft. These advantages include a two-percent improvement in performance (via increased volumetric efficiency), two-percent improvement in fuel economy (via reduced pumping losses) and a 30 percent reduction in hydrocarbon emissions. In the valvetrain, roller swing arms and hydraulic lash adjusters reduce valve-driven friction to help improve fuel economy one percent compared with direct valve tappets.
A plastic two-stage Variable Intake System (VIS) enables intake air to be directed between long and short intake manifolds, resulting in a broad, linear power band. This results in a four-percent improvement in performance.
Another technology Hyundai engineers have incorporated into the Elantra Coupe is an electronic throttle control. Electronic throttle control replaces the conventional cable and mechanical linkage with virtually instantaneous computerized control. This system accurately controls air intake and engine torque, improving drivability, response and fuel economy.
To further improve fuel economy, Elantra Coupe applies double-pipe plumbing technology to the internal heat exchanger. Double-pipe plumbing improves cabin cooling efficiency, while minimizing compressor size and reducing fuel consumption. In addition, an externally-controlled variable compressor is used to improve fuel efficiency when compared with an internal variable compressor.
The Nu four-cylinder engine also has an offset crankshaft design that reduces friction and pressure between the piston and cylinder wall for a one-percent improvement in fuel economy. The Elantra Coupe comes equipped with a six-speed automatic (A6MF1-1) transaxle with SHIFTRONIC® manual control.
ELANTRA COUPE VS. HONDA CIVIC COUPE
Base Engine 2014
Elantra Coupe 2013
Civic Coupe
Displacement 2.0L 1.8L
Horsepower 173@6500 140@6500
Torque (lb.-ft.) 154@4700 128@4300
Specific output 86.5 77.8
Transmission 6AT 5MT or 5AT
Fuel economy
A/T 24 city/34 highway
28 city/39 highway
Curb Weights
A/T
2,877 2,789
Power-to-weight
A/T 16.6 19.9
CHASSIS AND STEERING REFINEMENTS
Under the skin, the new 2014 Elantra Coupe has had significant alterations aimed at enhancing handling and steering. A reworked Motor Driven Power Steering (MDPS) setup along with stiffer dampers, rear springs and a larger front stabilizer bar on the Elantra Coupe deliver better front roll control / stiffness and more fluid suspension action.
2013 Elantra Coupe 2014 Elantra Coupe
Steering Rack 16 bit 32-bit Modified for
sportier feel
Stabilizer Bar (front) 22 mm 23 mm
Front Spring (kgf/mm) 2.5 2.4
Rear Spring (kgf/mm) 2.3 2.4
Dampers Base Stiffened
THIRD-GENERATION NAVIGATION AND AUDIO TECHNOLOGY
Elantra Coupe now offers an optional multifunction seven-inch touch-screen display with navigation. This third-generation display features a simpler user interface, enhanced voice recognition commands and improved navigation screens. The system is more intuitive for commonly used tasks. Simple pop-up messages now appear to help pair a phone. The voice recognition software understands street addresses and cities all in one sentence. The route screens display speed limits and details the next three maneuvers. One or two button pushes now complete most functions.
Elantra Coupe has an AM/FM/SiriusXM/CD/MP3 audio system with six speakers. This system includes iPod®/USB auxiliary inputs. A premium audio system with navigation pumps out 360-watts of sound. This system includes an external amplifier and is available in the Technology Package. It also plays compact discs, accesses digital music files employing Bluetooth streaming audio and allows driver and passenger to access their personal listening devices through the iPod/USB/auxiliary inputs. Bluetooth audio wirelessly streams music from a phone to the audio system.
The XM Satellite Radio interface is also integrated into the navigation unit and features channel logos, real-time NavTraffic and XM Data services, such as XM NavWeather®, XM Stock Ticker and XM Sports Ticker. The system also integrates a rear-view camera. Users can even upload personal pictures from a USB to be displayed on the system's home screen.
PANDORA® INTERNET RADIO
Pandora internet radio is integrated into the Elantra Coupe's optional multifunction seven-inch touch-screen display with navigation. The display screen has a Pandora icon for internet radio from an iPhone®. Pandora can also be viewed on the display screen and songs can be given the familiar Pandora thumbs up or thumbs down. (By selecting the thumbs down icon, that particular song will never be played again.) Pandora can be connected to the head unit via a USB cable and integrates album cover art.
-Pandora, the leading internet radio service, gives people music they love anytime, anywhere, through personalized radio stations available on a wide variety of connected devices
-Personalized radio stations launch instantly from a single song, artist or composer "seed" and are refined to each listener's taste through simple thumbs-up and thumbs-down feedback
-Pandora has more than 200 million registered users and more than 70 million monthly active listeners who stream more than a billion hours every month
-More than 80% of Pandora's total listening hours occur via mobile and other connected devices
-Approximately one out of every two U.S. smartphone users has listened to Pandora in the past month
HYUNDAI ASSURANCE CONNECTED CARE POWERED BY BLUE LINK®
Blue Link is now available in the Technology Package on the 2014 Elantra Coupe. Blue Link is now coupled with Hyundai's industry-leading telematics services program, Assurance Connected Care, which is free for three years. This innovative ownership program provides Hyundai owners with proactive safety and Car Care services via the Hyundai Blue Link telematics system. These services include Automatic Collision Notification, Enhanced Roadside Assistance, Automatic Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification, Monthly Vehicle Health Report and in-vehicle Car Care maintenance scheduling.
Hyundai also recently introduced an all-new mobile app for the Blue Link telematics platform. The mobile app allows subscribers to remotely access various optional Blue Link features and services through compatible mobile devices. Completely redesigned from the ground up, the app has been significantly enhanced from the previous version and boasts a new user experience, faster navigation and innovative new features. Google Android® and Apple® iOS users can download the app today from Google Play or Apple iTunes.
Blue Link is an innovative telematics solution that brings seamless connectivity for safety, service and infotainment capabilities and is offered in three packages: Assurance, Essentials and Guidance.
BLUE LINK® PACKAGES
Blue Link Assurance package:
Safety:
-Automatic Collision Notification (ACN) and Assistance
-SOS Emergency Assistance
-Enhanced Roadside Assistance
Car Care:
-Maintenance Alert
-Automated Diagnostic Trouble Code Notification
-Recall Advisor
-Monthly Vehicle Health Report and Web Vehicle Diagnostics
-Service Link
Blue Link Essentials package:
Remote Access:
-Remote Door Lock/Unlock
-Remote Horn and Lights
-Remote Vehicle Start
-Car Finder
Vehicle Safeguard:
-Stolen Vehicle Recovery
-Stolen Vehicle Slowdown
-Vehicle Immobilization
-Alarm Notification
-Panic Notification
-Valet Alert
-Geo-Fence
-Speed Alert
-Curfew Alert
Blue Link Guidance package:
-TBT (Turn-by-turn) Navigation Service
-POI Search by advanced voice recognition system and by Web and download
-Daily Route Guidance with Traffic Condition
-Traffic
-Gas Station Locations and Gas Prices
-Eco-Coach
-Restaurant Ratings
-Weather
More details on Hyundai Blue Link are available at https://www.hyundaiusa.com/technology/bluelink/
FLUIDIC SCULPTURE DESIGN LANGUAGE
Elantra Coupe takes Hyundai's dynamic Fluidic Sculpture design principles to the next level. Fluidic Sculpture design language replicates the interaction of wind with rigid surfaces to create a perception of fluid in motion.
Hyundai's signature hexagonal front fascia opening and jeweled swept-back headlights now with available projector beams and LED accents give Elantra Coupe a lean, aggressive demeanor. Fog lights and bodycolored side mirrors turn signal repeaters complement the view from the front.
From the side, Elantra Coupe conveys a wedge-like sport coupe silhouette with deeply sculpted surfaces. Standard sporty five-spoke 17-inch alloy wheels with dark spoke inserts add a dynamic presence, while fast A- and C-pillar angles frame a sharply tapered greenhouse, further accentuating the wedge profile. Just below the belt line, a prominent character line carries from the door through to the rear deck. Wheel arch creases give a subtle flared appearance around front and rear wheels, for a wide and aggressive presence. Further, a beveled rocker panel rounds out the lean and muscular effect.
From the rear, a blacked-out rear diffuser valance contrasts with dual chrome-tipped exhaust tips, and the integrated lip spoiler design element. New for the 14 model year is the addition of available LED taillights to further heighten Elantra Coupe's rear appearance.
These sculpted surfaces serve to create a highly aerodynamic body. The drag coefficient for the Elantra Coupe is an exceptionally low 0.28 Cd, resulting in minimal cabin noise intrusion and optimal fuel economy. Elantra Coupe was designed at Hyundai's North American Design Center in Irvine, Calif.
NVH IMPROVEMENTS HAPPEN AT HYUNDAI SPEED
Since the launch of the current generation in 2012 as a 2013 model, Elantra Coupe has undergone significant changes to reduce cabin noise. These engineering changes will be noticed immediately by driver and passengers:
Features to help block engine noise:
-New HVAC duct absorption material
-Increased anti-vibration upper cowl pad thickness and coverage area
-New hood insulator
-Raised cowl top
Features to help block road noise:
-New higher density carpet
-Increased anti-vibration floor pad thickness
-Additional expandable foam in the A pillars
-Full underbody cover
Features to help block combustion noise:
-New perforated anti-vibration material in the dash panel
OVERALL DIMENSIONS
The Elantra Coupe rides on a 106.3-inch wheelbase, an overall length of 178.7 inches, 69.9-inch width, and 56.5 inch height for uncompromised headroom. Elantra Coupe's total interior volume of 110.2 cubic feet exceeds the 2013 Honda Civic Coupe and 2014 Kia Forte Koup by large margins and is surprisingly larger than the 2014 Honda Accord Coupe. The Coupe's long wheelbase allows for compact coupe efficiency with class-above relative comfort levels. Elantra Coupe's trunk volume at 14.8 cubic feet also beats Civic Coupe and Kia Forte.
VOLUME COMPARISON
2014 Elantra Coupe 2013 Civic Coupe 2014 Forte Koup
Passenger volume
(cu. ft.) 95.4 83.2 92.3
Cargo volume
(cu. ft.) 14.8 11.7 13.3
Total interior volume
(cu. ft.) 110.2 94.9 105.6
EPA size classification Mid-size Compact Compact
SPORTY, SOPHISTICATED INTERIOR
Inside, refinements in design gives the 2014 Hyundai Elantra Coupe a more premium feel with the integration of new HVAC controls. Subtle changes to the placement of HVAC vents and controls lend a higher-quality, simplified look. Providing a more upscale environment is accomplished with a negative LCD display and a cooled glovebox.
Elantra Coupe customers will also find Hyundai's expertise in interior packaging, lighting, leading-edge design and craftsmanship. This approach is visible in gauge clarity and the tilt and telescopic steering wheel. Seat construction uses lightweight materials and environmentally-friendly foam for further benefits to fuel efficiency. Elantra Coupe seat design also provides deeper side bolsters compared with Elantra sedan for sportier driving. Heated seats are also standard equipment on Elantra Coupe.
The Elantra Coupe offers two interior color choices, gray and black. All Elantra Coupes have cloth-like pillar trim made of fibrous tissue and volcanic rock for a premium look, feel and minimal environmental impact. Elantra Coupe will offer six exterior colors, two of which are unique from Elantra sedan color choices: Monaco White and Black Noir Pearl.
Elantra Coupe owners can also get additional premium features, such as proximity key with push-button start, leather seating surfaces and power sunroof.
ADVANCED STANDARD SAFETY TECHNOLOGIES: PART OF HYUNDAI'S ASSURANCE COMMITMENT
The Elantra Coupe takes compact coupe safety to the next level with the introduction of Vehicle Stability Management (VSM). Similar to the one found in the Hyundai Equus, VSM optimally manages ESC (Electronic Stability Control) and the Motor-Driven electric Power Steering (MDPS).
VSM works when the driver brakes on a split-mu surface (slippery on one side, dry on the other) and the vehicle wants to pull in one direction. VSM detects this condition and sends a signal to the MDPS to apply steering assist. VSM counters the pull and automatically provides eight Newton meters of counter steering force. VSM reacts the same way during sudden lane changes or fast cornering.
Elantra Coupe features six airbags-including dual front, front seat-mounted side-impact, and front and rear side curtain airbag.
The Elantra Coupe includes four-wheel disc brakes and an Anti-Lock Braking System (ABS) including Brake Assist, which helps provide maximum braking force when a panic stop is detected, and Electronic Brake-force Distribution (EBD), to automatically adjust the braking force to front and rear axles based on vehicle loading conditions and driving dynamics. Elantra Coupe engineers even looked at something as simple as the parking brake for an integrated rear parking brake caliper for weight reduction.
In terms of passive safety, the Elantra Coupe has strong unibody construction, along with front and rear crumple zones to effectively absorb and dissipate impact energy away from cabin occupants.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Hyundai Veloster Turbo Gets The R-Spec Treatment

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
Hyundai has decided to amp up the Veloster lineup a bit more by introducing a new R-Spec for the Veloster Turbo at the LA Auto Show today. The 2014 Veloster Turbo R-Spec is aimed at buyers who want to have fun tuning a vehicle without spending a lot money.
The Veloster Turbo R-Spec sees a number of mechanical changes to make much more sporty. It begins with a sports suspension which packs retuned springs and a stiffer transmission mount. A six-speed manual is paired with a B&M Racing Sport Shifter. The only item that doesn't see a change is the 1.6L Turbo GDI four-cylinder. That will still produce 201 horsepower and 195 pound-feet of torque.
Hyundai has also the R-Spec on a diet by removing certain items such as keyless entry and the auto-up windows. Hyundai hasn't said how much lighter is it though.
On the outside, the Veloster Turbo R-Spec comes with a splitter and side sills draped in red paint, the choice of four different colors, R-Spec badging, and key items from the standard Veloster Turbo (large grille and center mounted exhaust). Inside are seats that are wrapped in red leatherette and red/black cloth.
Pricing for the 2014 Veloster Turbo R-Spec hasn't been announced, but Hyundai says it will cost about $1,000 less than the standard Veloster Turbo. The 2014 Veloster Turbo R-Spec arrives at dealers sometime in January or February.
Source: Hyundai

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
New R-Spec Model Provides a More Focused Performance Package for Tuners and Enthusiasts
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 20, 2013 – Hyundai today announced the addition of the Veloster Turbo R-Spec to its line-up at the Los Angeles Auto Show. The heart of the R-Spec is the responsive, aftermarket-tunable 1.6-liter, direct-injected, turbocharged engine, along with unique design cues, enhanced chassis tuning, a B&M Racing® Sport Shifter, and the lowest price point in the Veloster Turbo lineup. R-Spec production will begin in December 2013 with availability in early February 2014.
Veloster Turbo R-Spec is the fourth R-Spec model in Hyundai’s lineup, following in the footsteps of Genesis Coupe 2.0T R-Spec, Genesis Coupe 3.8 R-Spec and Genesis 5.0 R-Spec. R-Spec represents the ultimate performance version of each of these models. For Veloster Turbo R-Spec, sport suspension and steering settings have been retuned for optimum responsiveness, with higher spring rates and a more rigid transmission mount. On the powertrain side, R-Spec is available only with the 6-speed manual transmission, and a short-throw B&M Sport Shifter has been added for a tighter, more direct shift feel.
“We’re thrilled to add the Veloster Turbo R-Spec to our growing family of enthusiast-oriented R-Spec models”, said Scott Margason, director, product planning, Hyundai Motor America. “The R-Spec takes the Veloster theme of affordable performance to an entirely new level that is sure to appeal to driving enthusiasts.”
On the exterior, R-Spec adds a sporty red-accented front splitter and side blades, with R-Spec badging on the rear hatch. Inside, red leatherette bolsters with red/black cloth insert sport seats complement special embroidered-logo R-Spec floor mats for a sporty ambience. Veloster Turbo R-Spec will be available in four colors: Elite White, Ultra Black, Marathon Blue, and exclusively for 2014 Veloster, Sprint Gray.
In keeping with its purist driving focus, some standard equipment from the Turbo model has been deleted from the R-Spec, such as proximity-key entry with push-button start, premium gauge cluster, side-repeater mirrors, driver’s auto-up window, high-gloss interior cues and full-faced heated leather seats.
Adding to the focused driving experience for all 2014 Veloster Turbo R-Spec and Turbo models is Torque Vectoring Control (TVC). This active cornering feature, utilizing capabilities from the Electronic Stability Control (ESC) and powertrain control systems, improves dynamic cornering during more enthusiastic driving. TVC uses wheel-speed sensors coupled with ESC algorithms to apply precise braking force to the inside front wheel during spirited cornering. This active braking redirects power to the outside front wheel in the turn, reducing wheelspin, for enhanced cornering grip and corner-exit acceleration. Overall, TVC provides Veloster Turbo R-Spec drivers with an incremental margin of cornering precision during enthusiastic driving.
Inside the cabin, 2014 Veloster Turbo R-Spec and Turbo models receive Active Sound Design (later availability), which provides richer in-cabin powertrain resonance for an even more involving driving experience, especially during spirited driving.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: 2015 Porsche Macan

by Drew Dowdell
Porsche unveiled its fifth model line, the Macan, today at the LA Auto Show.
Available in two models, the Macan is Porsche's attempt to create a sports car in the compact crossover segment. Porsche sees a growing market for Hi-Po grocery-getters.
The Macan S is powered by a 3.0-litre twin-turbo V6 producing 340 horsepower and can accelerate the car to 60 mph in 5 seconds flat. If that doesn't get your groceries home fast enough, you can opt for the Macan Turbo which packs a 3.6-litre twin-turbo V6 pumping out 400 horsepower and enabling a 4.4 second sprint to 60. Both models feed the power to Porsche's 7-speed dual-clutch automatic and then out to all four wheels. Top speed for the Macan Turbo is 164 mph. Remember, no crying if you spill the milk.
As far as appearance, the exterior Macan looks exactly like what you would expect a compact Porsche crossover to look like. Inside. the Macan doesn't wander from that pattern with a design that looks like a slightly tamer version of the interior used in the Macan's bigger brother, the Cayenne.
The Macan isn't just a paved-playground bully though, Porsche made sure that Mom can get the kids to Grandma's house even in bad weather. With the air suspension set at "High", the Macan has a ground clearance of 9.06 inches. For reference, the 2013 Subaru Forrester and the 2014 Jeep Cherokee Trailhawk only have 8.9" and 8.7" respectively.
But if something does go wrong, the Porsche Macan features a new safety technology to keep the kids.. and Mom.. safe. Multi-collision brake technology works on the premise that one quarter of all accidents involve a second collision after the first hit. The brake system of the Macan triggers when the airbag sensors detect the first collision and activates maximum braking to try and prevent a second hit.
Looking good and going fast is not typically heard of in the compact crossover segment, but in the Macan, Porsche has unleashed an interesting opening shot.
Check out all of our LA Auto Show Coverage here.

Porsche's 36 Page Press Release on the Macan can be found here. (PDF Warning)
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: AMG Works Its Magic On The Mercedes-Benz GLA

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
This is the Mercedes-Benz Concept GLA45 AMG, which is a way of saying this is a lighly-veiled concept of the GLA45 AMG that will be coming within the next couple of years.
The Concept GLA45 AMG uses the same 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder as found in the CLA45 AMG. Boasting 355 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque, a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission, and all-wheel drive; the Concept GLA45 AMG can hit 60 MPH in less than five seconds.
Aside from the livery with the number 45, the concept has number of exterior changes such as a rear spoiler, side sills, new front end, and a set of twenty-one alloy wheels.
"With the Concept GLA45 AMG, we are setting a stake firmly in the ground of the strongly growing market segment of compact SUVs. Our customers – a young target group who set great store by styling, dynamism and independence – can now start looking forward to a dynamic high-performance car. The most powerful four-cylinder engine in the world and the AMG Performance 4MATIC all-wheel-drive system add up to make the Concept GLA45 AMG a unique proposition," said Tobias Moers, Chairman of the Board for AMG.
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
A look forward to the new SUV from Mercedes-AMG
November 20, 2013 - Affalterbach/Los Angeles
Mercedes-AMG will present its outlook on a compact, high-performance SUV at the 2013 Los Angeles International Auto Show. The Concept GLA45 AMG features an excitingly bold, distinctive design and is powered by the most muscular four-cylinder engine in series production anywhere in the world: its AMG 2.0-liter turbocharged engine with an output of 355 hp (265 kW) and maximum torque of 332 lb-ft of torque offers unrivalled performance in conjunction with low fuel consumption.
Tobias Moers, Chairman of the Board of Management of Mercedes-AMG GmbH: "With the Concept GLA45 AMG, we are setting a stake firmly in the ground of the strongly growing market segment of compact SUVs. Our customers – a young target group who set great store by styling, dynamism and independence – can now start looking forward to a dynamic high-performance car. The most powerful four-cylinder engine in the world and the AMG Performance 4MATIC all-wheel-drive system add up to make the Concept GLA45 AMG a unique proposition."
Acceleration from 0-60 mph in less than five seconds demonstrates the performance dynamic that is a hallmark of the brand. Thanks to a combination of the AMG Performance 4MATIC all-wheel-drive system and the AMG SPEEDSHIFT DCT 7-speed sports transmission, the Concept GLA45 AMG impresses with its sporty yet also efficient performance.
Powerful and muscular: breathtaking design
Stunning engineering is combined with breathtaking styling features by Mercedes-AMG: the Concept GLA45 AMG has a powerful and muscular presence on the road. This is due in considerable part to the AMG forged wheels in a cross-spoke design with 255/35 R 21 tires which are painted matte black with a red rim flange, to command attention. They are complemented by the AMG wheel hub covers with center lock-look, plus an AMG highperformance braking system with red brake calipers.
The AMG front apron with its large front splitter in high-gloss black, the black flics (air deflectors) together with the large cooling air intakes, serve to underline the long tradition of motorsport at Mercedes-AMG. The motor racing look is further reinforced by the start number "45" on the doors and the distinctive AMG logo at the upper edge of the windscreen. Further design elements exclusive to AMG include the "twin-blade" radiator grille in silver chrome, side sill panels with high-gloss black inserts, a "TURBO AMG" badge on the front wings, high-gloss black roof rails and the large rear spoiler.
Sporty wraps and red highlights
The sporty silver grey/red foil wrap on the hood, vehicle sides, C-pillar and rear end makes a memorable impression and is complemented by the red highlights on the radiator grille, exterior mirrors, diffuser insert and AMG rear spoiler. The rear view is dominated by the diffuser insert with black trim element and by the two rectangular, high-gloss black tailpipe trims of the AMG sports exhaust system which features and an electronically controlled variable vane system to modulate the AMG signature exhaust note.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: 2015 Subaru WRX Lands

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
A few months after Subaru showed off the WRX Concept at the New York Auto Show, the company revealed the 2015 WRX today at the LA Auto Show.
The WRX does have a somewhat family resemblance to the current Impreza, but Subaru designers have done a few things to make the WRX stand on its own. There are new front and rear fenders, new rear doors, hood scoop, bumpers, and headlights that are either halogen or LED (dependent on the trim level). A set of blacked-out seventeen-inch alloy wheels, finish off the WRX's exterior.
Inside, the WRX features more space, better materials, and wide set of convenience and tech features. There is a flat-bottomed steering wheel and a set sport seats wrapped in cloth. Options for the new WRX include leather, heated front seats, power driver's seat, keyless access with push-button start, power sunroof, Harman Kardon premium audio system, and navigation system with Aha internet radio.
Powering the WRX is a turbocharged 2.0L boxer-four engine with 268 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. Compared to the outgoing turbocharged 2.5L boxer-four, the new 2.0L produces four more horsepower and fourteen more pound-feet. Available transmissions for the WRX include a six-speed manual or CVT.
Each transmission comes with its own all-wheel drive system. The six-speed utilizes a viscous-coupling locking center differential and a 50:50 front-to-rear torque split which can be adjusted when slippage is detected. The CVT uses an electronically controlled hydraulic clutch and planetary-gear center differential to vary the 45:55 front-to-rear torque distribution.
Other mechanical changes for the WRX includes a stiffer chassis, upgraded stabilizer bars, an electric power steering system, and Dunlop SP Sport Maxx RT tires.
The 2015 Subaru WRX arrives at dealers early next year.
Source: Subaru

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2015 SUBARU WRX® MAKES WORLD DEBUT AT LOS ANGELES AUTO SHOW
New platform offers a stiffer, more agile chassis for Subaru global performance icon
New torque-vectoring system reduces understeer
New 268-hp 2.0-liter direct-injection turbo BOXER engine
New standard 6-speed manual transmission
New Sport Lineartronic® CVT with manual modes
LOS ANGELES, Nov. 20, 2013 – Subaru of America, Inc. today introduced the 2015 WRX, a more powerful and better handling version of the brand's iconic high-performance model, at the Los Angeles Auto Show. Powered by a new 268-horsepower 2.0-liter direct-injection turbo BOXER engine, the 2015 WRX debuts the model's first six-speed manual transmission and a new, optional performance automatic transmission, the Sport Lineartronic CVT with two manual modes.
With its bold new wide-body sedan design and expanded performance envelope, the 2015 WRX marks a major evolutionary step for the rally-bred performance car that has become a global automotive legend. For 2015, the Subaru WRX employs a new torque-vectoring system that supplements the standard Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive system. Torque vectoring allows for improved cornering speeds and handling. The new and stiffer chassis, larger brakes, performance-tuned suspension and a driver-focused interior remain integral to the WRX performance character. The new powertrain also yields higher fuel efficiency than the previous model.
At the same time, a roomier interior, upgraded cabin comfort and materials and a wide array of new user technologies give the new WRX a more refined feel. A harman/kardon® premium audio system is offered for the first time in a WRX.
The 2015 WRX design deftly blends an aggressive stance with a sophisticated sport sedan theme. The new WRX features a much bolder front design with a deep front spoiler and unique grille. The wide-body stance seen on the previous model is enhanced with new, standard 17-inch wheels. The hood, front fenders, rear doors and quarters, bumpers, headlights and taillight clusters are all unique to the 2015 WRX.
Specially designed for the 2015 WRX, the rear doors and fenders continue the model's wide-body stance in a rakish new profile. The Subaru hexagonal grille is flanked by narrower headlights designed to evoke a raptor's stare. The functional hood scoop, which supplies the intercooler with fresh air, is now set more deeply into the hood to provide better forward visibility.
Other new performance-oriented details include foglight surrounds with a carbon fiber-like pattern and vertical front fender vents that feature a bright garnish and a mesh screen. Higher-grade models use new LED low-beam headlights; halogen lights are used on other models. The side sill spoilers that help to visually lower the car also help protect the doors from rock chips.
New standard 17-inch wheels feature a more aerodynamic design. At the rear, LED taillights, a diffuser, LED center high-mount stoplight (CHMS) and an available lip spoiler leave a distinctive signature.
The new WRX body structure makes greater use of high-tensile strength steel than the previous model and features special stiffening elements at key locations. Combined with the new Electronic Power Steering system, specially tuned suspension and 235/45 R17 94W Dunlop SP Sport Maxx RT tires, the stiffer chassis yields steering response that was benchmarked against top-handling sports cars.
The new WRX 2.0-liter, 4-cylinder BOXER engine uses a combination of direct fuel injection, high compression (10.6:1), Subaru Dual Active Valve Control System (D-AVCS), a twin-scroll turbocharger and an intercooler to achieve outstanding performance and high efficiency. The engine produces 268 horsepower at 5,600 rpm, accompanied by a broad torque curve that peaks at 258 lb.-ft. over a 2,000-5,200 rpm engine speed range.
Based on the engine used in the new 2014 Forester 2.0 XT, the WRX version uses different cams and higher-rate valve springs, among other enhancements, to extend the performance envelope. The new 6-speed manual transmission provides a wider ratio spread than the previous 5-speed and incorporates several performance and durability improvements for this high-performance application, including carbon synchronizers on first and second gears.
New Sport Lineartronic CVT
The 2015 WRX introduces the option of a new automatic transmission engineered to enrich the performance-driving experience. The new Sport Lineartronic CVT combines the benefits of a continuously variable transmission (high fuel efficiency, ultra-smooth driving character) with the choice of stepped automatic shifting eight pre-selected ratios (when in Sport Sharp mode) and also 6-speed and 8-speed manual shifting modes using steering wheel paddle switches.
Models with the Sport Lineartronic CVT also feature Subaru Intelligent Drive (SI-DRIVE), a powertrain performance management system that allows the driver to tailor the vehicle's driving characteristics by choosing from among three selectable modes – "Intelligent," "Sport" and "Sport Sharp" – using a switch on the flat-bottom steering wheel.
Two Versions of Symmetrical AWD
When equipped with the 6-speed manual transmission, the 2015 Subaru WRX uses the brand's Continuous AWD version of Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive. A viscous coupling locking center differential nominally distributes torque 50:50 front to rear, and Vehicle Dynamics Control (VDC) provides stability and traction control. Should slippage occur, this system transfers more power to the wheels with the best traction.
The new Sport Lineartronic CVT is teamed exclusively with the Variable Torque Distribution (VTD) version of Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive. A planetary gear-type center differential and an electronically controlled hydraulic transfer clutch control torque distribution between the front and rear wheels. Under most conditions, VTD splits the torque 45:55, with the rearward torque bias contributing to handling agility. The VTD system continually optimizes torque distribution in response to driving conditions and input from steering wheel angle, yaw and lateral g-force sensors.
Premium Cabin
A one-inch longer wheelbase than the previous WRX is a factor in providing a markedly roomier cabin in the new model. The windshield is more raked than before, with the A-pillar pulled forward nearly eight inches at the base for better forward visibility, aided by a lower dashboard and narrower A-pillars. Higher seating hip points, lower side sills and wider-opening doors make ingress/egress easier. Rear seat passengers gain nearly two inches of legroom, and trunk capacity is increased. A standard 60/40-split fold-down rear seat extends the WRX sedan's versatility.
The high-performance feel starts as soon as the driver enters the 2015 WRX and grips the new flat-bottom, leather-wrapped steering wheel, which offers tilt and telescoping adjustments. The wheel integrates switches for audio and Bluetooth® control.
Rich-looking appointments and details abound, including soft-touch materials for the dashboard, door trim and center console armrest. Numerous compartments located in and around the center console hold all manner of personal items, such as phones, USB drives and MP3 players. The available power sunroof opens one inch farther than on the previous WRX.
The dual gauge instrument layout features a 3.5-in. LCD central screen to display various functions, including oil level, remaining washer fluid and selected gear ratio. A new multi-information central display with 4.3-in. LCD screen provides a multitude of vehicle system functions, including a rear camera display, a boost gauge display, audio, Bluetooth and climate control settings, and a VDC screen showing traction control operation. The display can provide a vehicle self-check and maintenance reminder.
Whiplash-reducing front sport seats, covered in a new high-grip fabric, feature separate tilt- and height-adjustable head restraints, a change from the seats with integrated head restraints used before. Leather is available, as is an 8-way power driver's seat.
Amenities that reflect the 2015 WRX's refined sport sedan positioning include standard automatic climate control and available Keyless Access with Push-button Start, heated front seats, power driver's seat, and a 440-watt, 9-speaker harman/kardon premium audio system and navigation with Aha® smartphone integration.
Subaru Safety
Subaru's renowned safety package uses the brand's proven Ring Shaped Frame Reinforcement body structure, which has been shown to excel in the new small overlap test by the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS). In the cabin, a driver's knee airbag is added to the roster of safety features that includes front side pelvis/torso airbags and side curtain airbags that offer front and rear outboard seat coverage.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Ford Edge, Now In Concept Form

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
On the eve of the LA Auto Show, Ford revealed to everyone the Edge Concept. This concept gives us an idea of what the blue oval has in store for the next model due in a couple years time.
Being a concept, you would expect a number of amazing technologies. The Edge Concept delivers on that with a collision avoidance system that can brake and swerve around a potential crash, fully automated parking system that find a parking spot and park itself with a press of a button inside or on the keyfob, and a new adaptive steering system that can automatically adjust the reaction of the front wheels to provide a more engaging and confidence-inspiring in all situations.
On the exterior, Ford's designers took the the current Edge shape and made it much sharper with a bit more sheetmetal, large grille, creased character lines, and LED lighting. For the interior, Ford fitted Nubuck leather trim and highly stylized pedals. Also appearing is actual buttons and knobs to control MyFordTouch.
Ford is keeping quiet what is powering the Edge concept, but in the press release, the company says the concept utilizes the next-generation turbocharged EcoBoost engines.
Source: Ford

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
WITH SELF-PARKING TECHNOLOGY AND OBSTACLE AVOIDANCE CAPABILITY, FORD EDGE CONCEPT IS TOMORROW’S UTILITY TODAY
Ford Edge Concept revealed today at Los Angeles Auto Show offers strong hints at the technology, dynamic design and premium craftsmanship that will define the company’s next global utility vehicles
Advanced, automated driving technologies include self-parking and obstacle avoidance systems currently under development by Ford; these technologies preview a future of semi- and fully autonomous driving options, delivering tomorrow’s technology today
Sleek exterior design communicates athleticism, confidence and capability; interior finished with premium materials and craftsmanship surpassing segment expectations
Ford utility vehicles will be America’s best-selling utility brand for three straight years in 2013, outpacing the nearest competitor by 32 percent through October of this year

Ford, the company that defined the crossover utility vehicle segment, today introduced new automated driving technologies in the Ford Edge Concept. The technologies include a push-button and remote-operated parking feature customers
could use from either inside or outside the vehicle.
“The original Ford Edge offered customers in North America a fresh, compelling choice for an accommodating, efficient and safe medium utility vehicle,” said Joe Hinrichs, executive vice president and president of The Americas, Ford Motor Company. “The next-generation Edge – previewed in the Ford Edge Concept – will build on these cornerstones to create a global vehicle with technology to make life easier, and design and craftsmanship to appeal to customers around the globe.”
Key attributes of the Ford Edge Concept – a sleek, sporty appearance; capability; fuel efficiency; and technology that assists the driver – are in line with what customers value around the world, which is driving global growth in the utility vehicle segment.
Data provided by IHS Automotive indicate global utility vehicle sales grew 45 percent between 2007 and 2012. The utility segment now accounts for more than 13 million sales annually – 17 percent of the global automotive market.
Utility vehicle sales in China are projected to grow significantly, by more than 100 percent from 2012 to 2017, according to IHS Automotive. In South America the utility segment is projected to grow 39 percent, and in Europe it is projected to grow 27 percent over the same period.
The current Ford Edge remains a segment sales leader in the United States. Edge is especially well-received in Southern California, where it accounts for nearly one in four sales this year of five-passenger medium utility vehicles. With market share of 23 percent, Ford Edge is the best-selling five-passenger utility vehicle in Southern California, according to Ford analysis of retail registration data from R.L. Polk.
Moreover, U.S. Ford-brand utility sales overall are up 12 percent through October compared to last year, and Ford utility vehicles will be America’s best-selling utility brand for three straight years in 2013, as it is outpacing the nearest competitor by 32 percent through October.
Advanced features to make smarter vehicles and better drivers
Driver-assist technologies and semi-automated features in Edge Concept hint at a future offering even more intelligent and capable vehicles from Ford. These sensor-based technologies form the building blocks for the future of automated driving, and will help make driving safer and more efficient.
“The rate of change in vehicle technology right now is unprecedented,” noted Raj Nair, Ford group vice president of global product development. “Our engineers around the world are advancing the systems that will ultimately help make drivers smarter, safer and more efficient. From advanced engine systems to collision avoidance and automated driving systems, Ford will continue to lead in delivering the technologies consumers want and need.”
Fully assisted parking aid, a prototype technology, lets customers park their vehicles at the touch of a button, or even by remote control. The concept builds on Ford’s current active park assist feature. It can find a perpendicular parking space using ultrasonic sensors. From inside, the driver pushes a button to activate the system; from outside the vehicle, fully assisted parking aid can be remotely activated, allowing customers to wait until the vehicle has pulled out of a tight parking spot before entering.
Using similar sensor and automated vehicle control technology, Ford has also begun a research project designed to refine advanced obstacle avoidance systems. In this case, the research and development vehicle is able to issue warnings if it detects slow-moving or stationary obstacles in the same lane ahead. If the driver fails to steer or brake following the warnings, the system will automatically steer and brake the vehicle to avoid a collision.
Adaptive steering, another new technology from Ford featured on Edge Concept, makes steering at low speeds dramatically easier, and steering in all conditions feel more confident and engaging. The technology, which builds on Ford’s electric power-assisted steering system, controls the relationship between how much the driver turns the wheel and how much the road wheels turn. This means that low-speed steering – such as pulling into or out of a parking space – requires much less turning of the wheel.
Tomorrow’s technology available today
Developing technology that can help people around the world feel more confident and secure is a high priority for Ford. Ford Edge Concept features many of the automated driver-assist technologies – the building blocks to fully automated vehicles of the future – that the company offers on its global products today. These include:
Active park assist, which can ease the stress of parallel parking by using sensors and the steering system to guide a vehicle into a parking spot; the driver controls the gas and brake pedals. Available on 12 Ford models today
Lane-Keeping System, which uses a forward-facing camera that can scan the road surface for lane markings. The system can evaluate if the vehicle is drifting out of its lane and then alert the driver by vibrating the steering wheel. If the driver does not respond to the vibrations, the system provides steering torque to nudge the vehicle back toward the center of the lane. Available on 11 Ford models today
Adaptive cruise control and collision warning with brake support, which uses radar to detect moving vehicles immediately ahead, and can modify cruising speed if necessary. Available on 10 Ford models today
Blind Spot Information System, which uses radar sensors in the rear corners that monitor the spaces next to and just behind the vehicle. On the road, these sensors trigger a warning light in the mirror when there is another vehicle in the driver’s blind spot. Available on 13 Ford models today

Sleek, athletic exterior design defines Ford Edge Concept
The technologies in the Ford Edge Concept complement the vehicle’s exterior design, which is carefully sculpted, fluid and athletic. The side view is highlighted by a D-pillar line that comes down the rail, takes a jog and returns.
Strong shoulders on Ford Edge Concept add to the feel and appearance of a runner in the starting blocks. The rearward slope of the grille influences the shape of the hood, which is both muscular and more compact. In a unique execution, the three-bar grille is connected to LED headlamps in a premium fashion.
To aid the fuel efficiency of a next-generation EcoBoost® engine with start-stop technology, the Edge Concept has a new high-tech application of Active Grille Shutters. The shutters automatically open and close to maintain ideal engine operating temperature and maximize aerodynamic efficiency. When activated, a panel slips down from above, then two more move into place, appearing as if they radiate from the Ford oval. The brighter finish gives a stunning contrast to the black background.
To improve efficiency further, unique air curtains are positioned on the lower part of the fascia. The air curtains and ducting are designed to guide air from the front of the vehicle, out through the front wheel wells and down the vehicle side.
LED lighting is used on both the headlamps and taillamps of the Ford Edge Concept.
Functional and decorative design elements combine to create a stunning display – these technical graphics are a hallmark of modern Ford design. The headlamps light up in complete white, creating an uninterrupted, homogeneous display. Individual LEDs light up crystal cubes on the high beams.
The turn signal transforms from a chrome-appearing piece into bright amber, lit from behind through microscopic holes in the bezel, adding to the laser-thin appearance of the headlamps. The taillamps are executed in a similar fashion, cleverly and stylishly connected to the backlight.
The exterior is painted in Copper Flame, a modern interpretation of a premium color currently popular on Ford cars.
Elevated craftsmanship, elegant colors and rich materials
The interior of Ford Edge Concept is open and airy, with a level of craftsmanship and material quality that consumers around the world will appreciate.
“We wanted the interior to be consistent in its dynamic character with the exterior of the Ford Edge Concept,” said Hak Soo Ha, interior design manager. “We call the interior environment Dynamic Sanctuary, because it combines the energetic character of the exterior with a more premium cabin execution. The shapes provide a dynamic, in-motion impression that soothes rather than fatigues.”
Premium interior elements include:
Leather-wrapped and hand-stitched instrument panel
10-inch touch screen center display with MyFord Touch®
Dynamic center stack with premium mechanical switchgear
Unique gear shifter
Bright work on the armrest, door-release bezel and air registers
Floating binnacle top
Unique steering wheel
Scuff plate with bright silver finish, matte black paint and LED-lit “Edge”

High levels of craftsmanship and rich materials unify the interior of Ford Edge Concept. Copper is used as the accent color in the carpet, instrument panel and other areas for its premium appearance, complementing the exterior paint color.
Premium black Nubuck wraps the upper instrument panel, center console and door elements, enhanced by elegant stitching. The heavy, oiled-grain texture has a feel similar to leather used on high-end furniture; this is juxtaposed with smooth leather on the touchpoints.
The vehicle’s leather seats are executed with a distinct perforation pattern, as well as premium stitching and accent plating in the head restraint and top of the shoulder bolster.
“The Ford Edge Concept is the latest example of a utility vehicle that delivers the attributes global customers value most – design, fuel efficiency, driving dynamics, and customer-focused technology to help the driver feel more confident,” said Hinrichs.
William Maley

Ford Announces December 5th As The Date Of The 2015 Mustang Reveal

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 20, 2013
Mark your calendars Mustang fans. Ford announced yesterday that the new Mustang will be revealed on December 5th, only a couple weeks away.
Here is what the company said in a press release,
"On December 5th, Ford will take the cover off the all-new Mustang, the sixth generation of the iconic pony car that will celebrate 50 years in production next year. Ford is counting down to the next chapter in the Mustang story by inviting people to share their photographic stories of inspiration using the #MustangInspires hashtag on Instagram, Facebook and other social media platforms. The tagged photos and videos will appear on http://www.mustanginspires.com/."
In the meantime, Ford has said a number of teasers will be released.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: 2015 Chevrolet Colorado Revealed

November 20th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
It is not a new Corvette Stingray or a Cadillac CTS-V, but but for truck guys, one of the more hotly anticipated debuts coming at the LA International Auto Show is the 2015 Chevrolet Colorado. The Colorado marks the return of the U.S. Domestic auto makers to the mid-size truck market after a few years absence.
A redesign of the Colorado sold overseas, the 2015 Colorado for North America sports a new Chevrolet family face that will look familiar if you've seen a Chevy Malibu lately.
The new Colorado comes standard with a 2.5 liter 4-cylinder sporting 193 horsepower and 184 lb-ft of torque. The optional V6 will be the familiar 3.6 liter direct injected unit tuned to produce 305 horsepower and 270 lb-ft of torque. Chevy is also planning on offering a 2.8 liter I-4 Duramax Diesel for the 2016 model year. Properly configured, the Colorado will have up to a 6,700 lbs. trailering capacity.
The Colorado will be available in 2WD or 4WD configuration across all three (WT, LT, and Z71) trims. Three body configurations will be available: Extended Cab + 6 foot bed, Crew Cab + 5 foot bed, and Crew Cab + 6 foot bed.
The Z71 is the off-road look trim with a gunmetal grille surround, projector headlamps and special 17 inch aluminum wheels.
As a weight saving and chassis balance measure, the Colorado features a segment first aluminum hood along with a segment only aero grille shutter.
The Colorado goes on sale in the fall of 2014 as a 2015 model.

Press Release on Page 2






All-New 2015 Chevrolet Colorado Redefines Midsize Trucks



Midsize truck with the DNA of Chevy’s full-size trucks
Expected to deliver class-leading horsepower, payload and trailering
Rounds out the industry’s only three-truck portfolio to give customers more choices





LOS ANGELES – Chevrolet today unveiled the all-new 2015 Chevrolet Colorado, which will redefine the midsize truck and offer real truck capability and versatility to customers who don’t require a full-size truck.
The new Colorado is built with the DNA of a true Chevy truck, expected to deliver class-leading power, payload and trailering ratings. Colorado goes on sale in fall 2014 as a 2015 model.
“Our strategy is simple: meet the needs of the broadest possible customer base, and let them choose precisely the right truck to meet their needs,” said Mark Reuss, General Motors executive vice president and president of GM North America. “The all-new Colorado benefits from the solid foundation established by the Silverado, and it reinvents the midsize truck while reinvigorating the segment at the same time.”
The new Colorado was developed for the North American truck customer, with distinctive design, comfort and connectivity features, including segment firsts such as available forward collision alert and lane departure warning.
Chevrolet expects Colorado to be the most powerful truck in the segment, allowing owners to haul and tow more. A 2.5L I-4 is standard, and a 3.6L V-6 is available. Each engine is tuned, tested and validated for truck use, and each features direct injection and variable valve timing to make the most of power and efficiency. Each is matched with a six-speed automatic transmission.
When properly equipped, the Colorado is expected to offer class leading payload capacity and trailering capacity of more than 6,700 pounds (3,039 kg). That is more than enough capability to throw a weekend’s worth of camping gear in the bed and tow a boat to a favorite lake.
Colorado will also offer the segment’s only diesel engine in its second year – a proven Duramax 2.8L I-4 turbodiesel already offered in global markets. The diesel engine will expand Colorado’s powertrain lineup to cover the broadest range of needs
“We designed the Colorado to be the most versatile and most capable in its segment, bar none,” said Jeff Luke, executive engineer, GM Trucks. “Not everyone needs full-size capability, but they still deserve the strength and true-truck attributes that come in larger models. The Colorado delivers capability with confidence – and a fun-to-drive spirit that complements active lifestyles.”
Designed with a zeal for adventure
The Colorado’s North American design is unique, with a confident stance and a sporty demeanor. Taller bedsides, for example, are exclusive to North America and match the aggressive, raked belt line of the cab, creating a distinctive proportion that reinforces the truck’s athleticism while better securing items stored in the bed.
The 2015 Colorado’s configurations are an extended cab model with a 6-foot bed, a crew cab with a 5-foot bed and a crew cab with a 6-foot bed. With the tailgate down, the 6-foot bed allows hauling of 8-foot-long items.
“The new Colorado’s design brings a youthful breath of fresh air to the midsize truck segment and puts a progressive spin on Chevrolet’s true-truck styling,” said Ken Parkinson, executive director of Chevrolet Design. “It’s like the younger, more eager brother of the Silverado – a Chevy truck through and through, with great zeal and a spirit of adventure.”
WT, LT and Z71 trims are available, all in 2WD or 4WD. The off-road-inspired Z71 is the brawniest of the bunch. It also features a gunmetal grille surround – a change from the chrome standard on the other models – projector headlamps and unique 17-inch aluminum wheels.
The Colorado features triple-sealed doors inlaid in the body sides, like the 2014 Silverado, for improved aerodynamic performance and a quieter interior.
To help keep overall mass down and improve the front-to-rear weight balance, the Colorado features a segment-first aluminum hood. It also features the segment’s only active aero grille shutters, which close at certain highway speeds to enhance aerodynamics.
And because it’s a true Chevy truck, the Colorado leaves nothing on the table when it comes to innovative solutions for hauling and accessing cargo:
Standard CornerStep rear bumper design pioneered on the 2014 Silverado
Available EZ Lift-and-Lower tailgate that uses an internal torsion bar to make raising the tailgate easier with one hand, and a damper for more-controlled lowering
Standard two-tier loading that allows a platform to effectively split the bed into upper and lower sections, making it easier to haul, store and conceal items such as tools
Thirteen standard tie-down locations throughout the bed for use with available, movable cargo tie-down rings
Standard bed rail and tailgate protectors
Available factory-installed spray-in bed liner.

An interior for work, recreation and everyday comfort
Blending cues from Silverado with a style all its own, the interior of the 2015 Colorado is designed to be comfortable, is cleverly equipped and well connected. A bold, upright instrument panel with large instruments and a central driver information center is similar to Silverado, while featuring a center console with a floor-mounted shifter similar to those found in midsize cars and crossovers.
Colorado cabin designers paid exceptional attention to detail and premium appointments, including a sculpted headliner that enhances headroom, halo lighting on key controls for easier view and an open area at the front of the center console for easier phone charging. The Z71 model features exclusive color and trim details, including embossed seatbacks and contrast stitching.
“We took the best attributes of full-size trucks and midsize cars to develop a passenger space that delivers a balance of unmatched functionality and comfort,” said Parkinson. “It’s designed to be as useful as possible, with storage compartments and clever features throughout, for owners who will use the Colorado as their daily driver and for weekend getaways.”
Interior details include:
Sculpted door panels that make it easier to enter/exit the vehicle
Upper-instrument panel storage bin (when not equipped with the uplevel audio system) and large glove box
Standard center console with room to store a tablet
Rear under-seat storage.

Dual-firmness foam helps Colorado’s seats wear for long-haul comfort with high-wear, stain-resistant cloth seating trim. Leather-appointed seating is available.
Connectivity, control and safety technologies enhance Colorado’s driving experience
The new Colorado’s technologies are aimed at complementing owners’ lifestyles with connectivity and other features that support their daily and recreational lives – and help keep them safe, including:
Eight-inch diagonal color touch screen (LT, Z71) and multiple USB drives
A 3.4-inch diagonal driver information screen in the instrument cluster
Available next-generation OnStar and MyLink enhancements with gesture recognition and natural language voice recognition
Available navigation

Standard and available features designed to keep the Colorado’s occupants safe before, during and after a crash include:
Six standard air bags, including head side curtain air bags designed to help keep occupants from being ejected in a crash
Large rearview mirrors and standard rear-vision camera system for greater visibility
Available segment-first application of forward collision alert
Available segment-first application of lane departure warning
Standard StabiliTrak electronic stability control system with rollover mitigation, trailer sway control, hill start assist and hill descent control (Z71).

Chevy truck DNA supports leading capabilities
The Colorado delivers the capability expected of a Chevy truck – including segment-leading payload and trailering. Like the Silverado, the Colorado has a fully boxed perimeter frame, which provides the strength to support its capabilities, as well as a confident, smooth and quiet ride.
A coil-over-type front suspension features aluminum knuckles that are low in mass and high in strength, contributing to a more responsive, immediate feel to driver inputs, as well as efficiency. Colorado also features the segment’s first application of electric power steering, which enhances efficiency by avoiding the energy used by what conventionally is an engine-driven feature.
The Colorado has a short turning radius of about 41 feet (12.5 meters), enabling easier turning in tight areas such as city streets or backing a trailer into a camping spot.
Four-wheel disc brakes, with four-piston front calipers, are standard and feature Duralife™ brake rotors – also pioneered on the 2014 Silverado. They offer up to double the service life, which can save money on maintenance.
Another Chevy truck feature offered on the Colorado is the G80 automatic locking rear differential. Introduced by Chevy more than 40 years ago, it gives drivers a traction advantage when needed. It is standard on Z71 and available on WT and LT.
Truck-tuned powertrains designed for work, efficiency
The 2.5L and 3.6L engines offered in the Colorado are based on proven designs found in other Chevrolet vehicles, but tuned uniquely for truck duty – including more torque at lower rpm – for a more confident feeling of power when the Colorado is loaded or pulling a trailer.
The 2.5L four is estimated at 193 horsepower (146 kW) and 184 lb-ft of torque (253 Nm), with approximately 90 percent of the peak torque available from 2,000 rpm to 6,200 rpm. The 3.6L engine is estimated at 302 horsepower (224 kW) and 270 lb-ft of torque (366 Nm). SAE certification of the power ratings is pending.
Aluminum blocks and forged-steel crankshafts, along with dual-overhead camshafts with variable valve timing, direct injection and jet-spray piston cooling are features shared on both engines. A number of extended-life components can help reduce maintenance intervals and reduce the cost of ownership.
All models are matched with a six-speed automatic that complements the truck-tuned engines with features that make hauling and trailering easier and more comfortable, including auto grade braking and a tow/haul mode.
Chevrolet will continue to work on and develop the Colorado until the start of production in 2014. The content of this release is based on current GM testing and is subject to change.
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: Jaguar Lets the F-Type Coupé Out Of The Bag

November 19th 2013
by Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Jaguar officially took the cover off their hotly anticipated F-Type Coupé tonight at the LA Auto Show.
Jaguar calls the new F-Type Coupé "the most dynamically capable, performance focused, production Jaguar ever". Built on an extremely rigid, all aluminum platform, the F-Type Coupé still manages to be very light weight. The body side is make from a single piece of pressed aluminum which reduces body joints. Customers will be able to select an aluminum or panoramic glass roof.
The F-Type Coupé will be available in 3 trim and performance levels. There will be the base F-Type Coupé, the F-Type S Coupé, and the F-Type R Coupé. The base model will be powered by Jaguar's 335 horsepower, 331 lb-ft supercharged V6, while the S Coupé upgrades those specs to 375 horsepower and 339 lb-ft of torque. The range topping F-Type R Coupé will be powered by Jaguar's 5 liter supercharged V8, twisting out 550 horsepower and 502 lb-ft of torque. All engines will feed their power through an 8-speed close-ratio transmission to the rear wheels.
With all of the power that the F-Type R puts out, Jaguar has included a number of advanced stability technologies as well. First is an Electronic Active differential and in a Jaguar first, Torque Vectoring by braking. This system effectively provides additional braking to the inner wheels during cornering.
Along with the standard fare of press photos, Jaguar has provided this spin tingling introduction video. Turn your volume up... way up... to hear this cat purr.





Picture Gallery:

Press Release on Page 2

Jaguar F-TYPE R Coupé makes dynamic debut in Los Angeles
The Jaguar F-TYPE R Coupé, the most dynamically capable, performance-focused, production Jaguar ever, has made a dramatic debut in Los Angeles at Raleigh Studios.
The first glimpse the assembled 500 media, celebrities and customers at the exclusive reveal event saw of F-TYPE R Coupé was of it accelerating towards them before it passed under their grandstand into a hidden tunnel at full throttle.
Ian Callum, Director of Design, Jaguar said: “Creating a sports Coupé is the purest of design tasks, and also the most challenging; get it right and aesthetically the result will be as dynamic as the car should be rewarding to drive. In F-TYPE Coupé, I believe we’ve got it right.
“The dramatic debut of the 550PS F-TYPE R Coupé in Los Angeles this evening – possibly the most dynamic reveal of a car ever – underlines its performance credentials.”
The F-TYPE Coupé model line-up is headlined by the F-TYPE R Coupé, its 550PS/680Nm 5.0-litre V8 supercharged engine enabling acceleration from 0-60mph in 4.0-seconds, and a top speed of 186mph (limited). F-TYPE S Coupé and F-TYPE Coupé models complete the range, powered respectively by 380PS and 340PS versions of Jaguar’s 3.0-litre supercharged V6 engine, giving 0-60mph in 4.8/5.1-seconds and top speeds of 171/161mph.
The F-TYPE Coupé range complements the existing 2013 ‘World Car Design of the Year’ award-winning F-TYPE Convertible model line-up of F-TYPE, F-TYPE S and F-TYPE V8 S.
AT-A-GLANCE
· The new F-TYPE Coupé is the most dynamically capable, performance-focused, production Jaguar ever
· The model line-up is headlined by the F-TYPE R Coupé, its 550PS/680Nm 5.0-litre V8 supercharged engine enabling acceleration from 0-60mph in 4.0-seconds, and a top speed of 186mph (limited)
· The F-TYPE R Coupé features Jaguar’s second-generation Electronic Active Differential which works in parallel with a new Torque Vectoring by braking system to deliver enhanced agility and exploitable handling at the limit
· F-TYPE Coupé builds on Jaguar’s industry-leading expertise in aluminium delivering torsional rigidity of 33,000 Nm/degree – it is the most torsionally rigid production Jaguar ever
· The all-aluminium F-TYPE Coupé embodies the uncompromised design vision of the award-winning C-X16 concept
· F-TYPE S Coupé and F-TYPE Coupé models complete the range, powered respectively by 380PS and 340PS versions of Jaguar’s 3.0-litre supercharged V6 engine, giving 0-60mph in 4.8/5.1-seconds and top speeds of 171/161mph
· A Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) braking system – featuring 398/380mm discs front/rear – is optional on both F-TYPE R and F-TYPE S Coupé models
· All engines drive the rear wheels through an eight-speed 'Quickshift' transmission with full manual sequential control via steering wheel-mounted paddles or the central SportShift lever
· The F-TYPE Coupé has up to 407-litres of boot space – easily accommodating two sets of golf clubs – the tailgate being available with power assisted opening
· The F-TYPE Coupé range complements the existing 2013 ‘World Car Design of the Year’ award-winning F-TYPE Convertible model line-up of F-TYPE, F-TYPE S and F-TYPE V8 S
SUMMARY
The all-aluminium F-TYPE Coupé – the most dynamically capable, performance-focused sports car that Jaguar has ever produced – is available in three versions:
F-TYPE R, F-TYPE S and the F-TYPE.
The range-topping F-TYPE R Coupé is powered by Jaguar’s 5.0-litre supercharged V8 engine in 550PS/680Nm tune, delivering acceleration to 60mph in 4.0-seconds, and a top speed of 186mph (electronically limited).
The F-TYPE S Coupé and F-TYPE Coupé are powered by Jaguar’s 3.0-litre V6 supercharged petrol engines in 380PS/460Nm and 340PS/450Nm forms respectively, giving 0-60mph in 4.8/5.1-seconds and top speeds of 171/161mph.
The F-TYPE Coupé embodies the uncompromised design vision of the stunning Jaguar C-X16 concept sports coupé that debuted at the 2011 Frankfurt Motor Show, its dramatic cabin-rearward stance being defined by three heartlines. The first two heartlines – shared with F-TYPE Convertible – form the muscular front and rear wings, the third heartline being the sweeping Coupé roof profile which provides an unbroken silhouette while emphasising the visual drama of the tapered cabin sitting between powerful rear haunches.
Jaguar’s expertise in aluminium technology has enabled the design vision for the F-TYPE Coupé to be delivered in a lightweight yet extremely strong bodyshell. Torsional rigidity for all F-TYPE Coupé variants is 33,000 Nm/degree – greater than in any previous production Jaguar – this rigidity providing the basis for excellent dynamic attributes.
The F-TYPE Coupé’s body side is made from a single piece aluminium pressing, probably the most extreme cold-formed aluminium body side in the automotive industry, eliminating the requirement for multiple panels and cosmetic joints. The roof panel itself is available in either aluminium or panoramic glass form. A deployable rear spoiler sits within the tapered shut-line of the F-TYPE Coupé, while slim, wrap-around LED lamps flank a beautifully engineered tailgate, with optional powered open/close functionality.
To deliver assured, progressive handling in line with its 550PS output, the range-topping F-TYPE R Coupé features a bespoke suspension set-up and new dynamic technologies. These include a second-generation Electronic Active Differential (EAD) and – for the first time on a Jaguar – Torque Vectoring by braking, these systems working in parallel to provide immediacy of response and exploitable handling. The EAD system automatically redistributes engine torque between the rear wheels to ensure excellent on-the-limit control, while Torque Vectoring by braking intelligently applies precisely metered braking force to the inner wheels as necessary during cornering to enhance agility. Sports suspension with Adaptive Dynamics damping and Configurable Dynamic Mode further enhance the F-TYPE R’s immediacy of response, providing an exhilarating and involving driving experience.
F-TYPE R and F-TYPE S Coupé models also have the option of Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) brakes which offer absolute consistency of performance and excellent fade resistance, as well as a total unsprung-weight saving of 21kg.
Every F-TYPE Coupé model utilises Jaguar’s eight-speed close-ratio Quickshift transmission which is optimised for sporting performance, with full manual sequential control from the central SportShift selector or steering wheel-mounted paddles.
The F-TYPE Coupé range complements the existing three-car F-TYPE Convertible model line-up; the V6-engined F-TYPE (340PS) and F-TYPE S (380PS), and the 495PS F-TYPE V8 S.
“With F-TYPE Coupé, the Jaguar engineering team has exceeded our considerable target of building a car that delivers even more driver reward than the acclaimed F-TYPE Convertible. Engineering an exceptionally rigid all-aluminium Coupé body structure was the key to achieving this, as it’s the fundamental basis for enhanced dynamic attributes. The result is that the F-TYPE Coupé is the most dynamically capable and involving Jaguar we’ve ever built.”
Ian Hoban, Vehicle Line Director, Jaguar
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: A Bit Of Sport Hybrid For The Acura RLX

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 19, 2013
It has been quite the wait for the Sport Hybrid version of the RLX since we first saw the concept at 2012 New York Auto Show. But Acura has spilled the beans on the 2014 RLX Sport Hybrid which will be debuting at the LA Auto Show tomorrow.
The Sport Hybrid is comprised of a direct-injected 3.5L V6 engine, a seven-speed dual-clutch transmission with a built-in 35 kW electric motor, two 27 kW electric motors in the back that take the place of drive shaft and rear differential, and a 260 Volt lithium-ion battery pack.
The Sport Hybrid system will work like this: The V6 drives the front wheels, while the two electric motors drive the rear wheels. The electric motor in the transmission charges the battery pack. The electric motors will also handle braking and provide torque vectoring to improve cornering.
Acura says this system gives the RLX Sport Hybrid comparable 0-60 MPH times to V8 rivals and fuel economy numbers of 28 City/32 Highway/30 Combined.
The RLX Sport Hybrid's tech doesn't end there. Inside, there is a new push-button selector for the seven-speed dual-clutch transmission and a advance heads-up display.
Source: Acura

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2014 Acura RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD: The Most Powerful and Technologically Advanced Vehicle in Acura History to be Showcased at LA Auto Show
11/18/2013 - TORRANCE, Calif.
The 377-horsepower Acura RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD luxury-performance sedan will be on public display for the first time this week at the Los Angeles International Auto Show, showcasing Acura's dynamic new three-motor hybrid system.
The 2014 Acura RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD, which launches next spring, is the first vehicle to deploy Acura's new three-motor hybrid powertrain technology. The system combines a highly efficient, direct-injected V-6 engine with an all-new, Acura-designed, 7-speed dual clutch transmission with built-in electric motor and an electrically powered variant of Acura's highly regarded torque-vectoring Super Handling All-Wheel Drive (SH-AWD).
This advanced new hybrid powertrain delivers exhilarating driving performance with incredibly responsive power delivery and precise, sure-footed handling performance like no other vehicle in its class. Supported by the instantaneous torque delivered by its high-output electric motors, the RLX Sport Hybrid runs a 0-60 mph time comparable with competitor's V8-powered machines. This performance, however, is coupled with a 28/32/30mpg (city/highway/combined) EPA fuel economy rating1, which is in the range of 4-cylinder-powered luxury sedans.
Powertrain and Drivetrain
The RLX Sport Hybrid's 3.5-liter, 310-horsepower, i-VTEC® V-6 engine with Variable Cylinder Management™ (VCM™) includes an idle-stop feature to help maximize fuel efficiency. The engine is mated to an all-new, 7-speed dual clutch transmission with built-in electric motor. In automatic mode, the transmission provides highly responsive and intuitive gear selection, including matching engine revs during downshifts, in manual mode, the Sequential SportShift paddle shifters give the driver gear selection control to make virtually seamless ratio changes.
The electric SH-AWD system on the RLX Sport Hybrid eliminates the conventional drive shaft and rear differential, replacing them with two high-output 27-kilowatt electric motors. The rear motors dynamically distribute both positive (drive) and negative (regenerative braking) electric-motor torque, depending on driving conditions, and which torque vectoring assists in cornering. The system is further aided by a 35-kilowatt front electric motor that supplements engine torque to the front wheels and provides regenerative brake torque to charge the vehicle's 260-volt lithium-ion battery pack.
Body and Chassis
With a longer wheelbase and wider greenhouse than competing mid-luxury sedans, the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD delivers full-size interior space in a nimbler, mid-size luxury sedan package. The RLX boasts the longest rear-seat legroom (38.8 inches), and best front (59.6 inches) and rear (57.0 inches) shoulder room in the mid-luxury class. The RLX advanced body design makes extensive use of high-strength steel and aluminum, further aiding its outstanding fuel efficiency, straight-line performance and superior handling agility.
In front, the RLX's double-wishbone, lower double-joint front suspension with Amplitude Reactive Dampers significantly improves handling agility, driver confidence and security, and ride sophistication. In back, the RLX's multi-link rear suspension is optimized for a flat ride during cornering, confident turning capability, and a smooth ride in a variety of urban, highway and open road scenarios.
Technology
Acura technology firsts on the 2014 Sport Hybrid also include the Acura electronic gear selector and Acura Head-Up Display System. The Acura electronic gear selector replaces the conventional, center console-mounted shift lever with an efficiently packaged push-button array that allows the driver to easily select the desired drive mode-Park, Drive and Reverse, as well as Sport and Normal driving modes. The Acura Head-Up Display System provides the driver with at-a-glance access to key driving information projected on the windshield. Display modes include Sport Hybrid system operation, turn-by-turn navigation, speedometer and compass, as well as alerts from various driver-assistive systems.
The RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD features Acura's signature Jewel Eye™ LED headlights, which offer outstanding light distribution and excellent down-the-road illumination performance and light characteristics. The RLX taillights utilize periphery LED illumination that is both effective and highly distinctive.
With the expanded range of standard and available technology features built into the RLX, substantial engineering effort was put into making each feature intuitive and easy-to-use. The focal point of the new instrument panel is a large, 8-inch color screen that combines audio/information and navigation functions and provides access to an array of customizable features. An additional 7-inch color On Demand Multi-Use Display™ (ODMD) touchscreen is positioned within easy reach and controls the audio system and many other features.
Audio and Connectivity
Exceptional audio performance has long been an Acura hallmark, and in the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD, two audio systems are offered. The Technology package includes the Acura/ELS Studio® Premium Audio System with an advanced 14-speaker array. In the Advance package, the 14-speaker Krell system - with speakers and amplifiers engineered by Krell, one of the most respected audio companies in world - sets a new benchmark in automotive audio performance.
The RLX is equipped with the next-generation AcuraLink® cloud-based connected car system, delivering a comprehensive array of media, convenience, and security services via embedded two-way communications and web-enabled devices. AcuraLink® leverages Pandora® interface for streaming audio and the Aha™ by Harman cloud-based interface to provide users with thousands of customizable cloud-based news, information and media feeds. The next-generation AcuraLink® also delivers an array of available, subscription-based, security and convenience features, such as AcuraLink Real-Time Traffic™ featuring freeway traffic and, for the first time, surface street traffic information.
Safety and Driver-Assistive Technologies
The new RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD offers an extensive array of advanced safety, visibility and driver-assistive technologies that put the RLX on the leading edge of collision avoidance and assisted driving capability. Standard and features include a Multi-Angle Rearview Camera, Collision Mitigation Braking System (CMBS), Forward Collision Warning (FCW) and Lane Departure Warning (LDW), along with Lane Keeping Assist System (LKAS), Adaptive Cruise Control with Low-Speed Follow and Blind Spot Information (BSI) system.
Utilizing Acura's next-generation Advanced Compatibility Engineering™ (ACE™) body structure, along with seven airbags (including a driver's knee airbag), the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD is anticipated to earn top-level safety ratings, including a 5-star NCAP Overall Vehicle Score and an IIHS "TOP SAFETY PICK+" rating, plus a GOOD rating in the IIHS small overlap front collision test.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Subaru WRX Leaked

November 19th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Along with dropping trou on the 2015 Chevrolet Colorado, the Edmunds video responsible for the most recent LA Auto Show picture leaks also totally pantses the Subaru WRX,shown here playing in the dirt.
Update: Edmunds has since removed the video from Youtube.
We saw some teaser pictures of the 2015 Subaru WRX about a week ago, so the overall look isn't much of a surprise, but it is nice to see it here finally in full view.
The Subaru WRX has never been a real looker as far as sports cars go, but enthusiasts don't seem to mind. This latest iteration looks rough and ready to run.









Click image to enlarge


For more LA Auto Show Coverage, you can follow along on our LA Auto Show Page
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: Chevrolet Colorado Leaked

November 19th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
We've had relatively few leaks in the days and weeks leading up to the LA Auto Show, but some where bound to happen. Earlier today, Edmunds.com posted an LA Auto Show Preview to their YouTube channel that featured a picture of the 2015 Chevrolet Colorado. Woopsie!
Update: Edmunds has since removed the video from Youtube.
Update 2: More pictures have leaked out, check out the gallery below for an interior and rear view.







For more LA Auto Show Coverage, you can follow along on our LA Auto Show Page
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: Audi A3 Sedan Gets 4G LTE

November 19th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
At the LA Auto Show today, Audi announce that their A3 sedan would be the first vehicle to offer 4G LTE technology embedded in the vehicle's entertainment system. Audi was the first auto maker to implement data service in their vehicles and installed 3G in most of their lineup.
The new 4G LTE connected system will allow for faster loading of Google Earth and Google Street View. It will also allow for thousands of web radio station, Facebook and Twitter alerts, and other connected services. The system provides Wi-fi hotspot access for up to 8 additional devices.
Audi will be releasing details on their US Wireless partner in the coming months with the ability to select from multiple wireless partners and the ability to add the A3 Sedan's 4G LTE to existing data plans.
General Motors also recently announced a partnership with AT&T Wireless to offer 4G LTE in their vehicles for 2015.
Click here for more of our LA Auto Show Coverage
Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @Cheersngears
Drew Dowdell

NHTSA Opens Probe Into Tesla Model-S Fires

November 19th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Following three high profile fires, two in the United States and one in Mexico, the National Highway Transportation Safety Administration announced today that the agency has opened a formal probe into the safety or the Tesla Model-S electric car.
The investigation centers around "undercarriage strikes" where metal road debris run over by the car pierced the battery compartment and caused a catastrophic runaway reaction resulting in the total loss of the vehicle. In the NHTSA announcement, they point out that in all cases, the vehicle provided ample audio and visual warnings to the driver well before the battery
Tesla's vocal CEO and founder, Elon Musk, maintains that the Model-S is still safer than any gasoline powered vehicle available for sale and points out that thousands of gasoline powered vehicles have been destroyed by fires caused by ruptured fuel tanks.
Tesla announced today, before the NHTSA release, that it would be asking the agency to conduct an investigation into the fires. Additionally, Tesla would be amending warranty coverage to include damage due to a battery fire. Telsa will send a software update to all Model-S to use the air suspension to raise the ride height.
Drew Dowdell

Honda Joins The Turbocharging Party

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 19, 2013
It has been a few years since Honda did a turbocharged four-cylinder engine in one of their vehicles (first-generation Acura RDX), but the company is coming back with turbocharged engines with a vengeance. This morning in Tokyo, Honda introduced three new turbocharged VTEC engines; a 1.0L three-cylinder unit, and two four-cylinder engines displacing 1.5L and 2.0L.
The new engines utilize direct injection and advanced cooling techniques, such as pistons with cooling galleries to run relatively high compression ratios for turbocharged engines (10.6:1 for the 1.5L and 9.8:1 for the 2.0L).
Honda said these "engines will be applied on a number of future global models, depending on local market requirements and vehicle characteristics," without saying anything further.
Will we see any of these engines in the U.S.? We're not quite sure, but we'll let you know if anything changes.
Source: Honda
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Honda Announces All-New VTEC TURBO Engine Series
19 November 2013
Honda has announced the introduction of three all-new VTEC TURBO engines as part of its growing Earth Dreams Technology range. These new engines come in three capacities; 1 litre, 1.5 litre and 2 litre, and will deliver a dynamic performance, as well as class-leading output and fuel economy.
All three engines will be direct-injection petrol turbos, utilising variable valve motion technology such as Honda’s refined VTEC technology. Together with Honda’s 1.6 litre diesel engine and hybrid technology, these new turbo engines will be applied on a number of future global models, depending on local market requirements and vehicle characteristics.
Based on a completely new engine structure and utilising its newly developed turbo systems, Honda has downsized its engines and produced a highly efficient 1 litre direct-injection, 3-cyclinder turbo engine as well as a 1.5 litre direct injection, 4-cyclinder turbo engine. Both engines have low friction throughout and are able to achieve class-leading output and environmental performance.
The first VTEC TURBO set to come to Europe will be the high-output 2 litre, direct injection, 4-cyclinder turbo engine, which will appear in the forthcoming Civic Type R. A highly efficient and highly responsive engine, it will have an output in excess of 280ps and will be EURO 6 compliant.
William Maley

Revealed: 2015 Nissan GT-R and GT-R NISMO

November 19th, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Nissan has unveiled an updated GT-R for the 2015 model year while also adding a race inspired NISMO version.
Visually, the 2015 GT-R exterior differs little from the 2014 model with changes limited to new exterior lighting. Nissan added multi-LED headlights with a new Adaptive Front Lighting System feature that automatically adjusts the angle of the headlight beam as the speed of the car changes, sending the headlight beam further at highway speeds and closer in suburban driving. included in the headlight is a "lightning" LED light pipe design. Tail lights are 4 rings of LEDs. In the interior, there is a new pail ivory trim option and all trims now have accent stitching.
Most of of the updates to the GT-R fall under the mechanical heading. The electronically controlled suspension has been has been refined for both better stability and better ride. Braking calibration is changed for better everyday driving and steering effort has been reduced at low speeds while keeping the heavier feedback during more spirited driving.
2015 Nissan GT-R NISMO
Claimed to be the fastest GT-R ever, the NISMO with track options holds the current production car lap record on the Nürburgring.
With new larger turbo-chargers, upgraded fuel pump and ignition control, the 3.8 liter twin-turbo V6 is now rated at 600 horsepower and 481 lb-ft of torque. This compliments suspension improvements that include custom Bilstein 3-mode dampers at all four corners, exclusive new Dunlop tires, and new hollow rear anti-roll bar to raise roll stiffness while reducing weight.
Externally, the redesigned front bumper, engine undercover, and carbon fiber rear spoiler work together to increase downforce.
NISMO version of the Nissan GT-R will be available in the U.S. around mid-year 2014.
Press releases on page 2 and 3
2015 Nissan GT-R Overview
Outstanding performance meets a new level of sophistication
Mechanical Updates
Chassis
With outstanding adhesion from its tires, the GT-R is capable of stunning confident acceleration and braking performance
The suspension was fine-tuned to reduced load fluctuation between the four wheels, giving better stability and more consistent grip. More constant tire contact is achieved by optimized electronic control of the shock-absorber valves, as well as modified front stabilizer spring rates and updated bush link. The tuning of these parts, which makes best use of the suspension strokes and enhances road-holding capability, gives a poised, confident ride and outstanding traction on rough roads. With minute vibrations and road noise reduced, a relaxing, comfortable ride is assured. An additional benefit is improved straight-line stability, with fewer small steering corrections needed to maintain the correct trajectory during highway driving. The upgraded GT-R is now fitted as standard with Dunlop SP Sport Maxx GT 600 DSST CTT tires, for outstanding road-holding and precise response in all conditions thanks to stiffer sidewalls which reduce deformation, improving steering response under hard cornering. At the front, their specification is: 255/40ZRF20(97Y) and at the rear: 285/35ZRF20(100Y) The braking calibration has been retuned for a more firm, linear response at everyday speeds, making smooth braking more intuitive, generating greater confidence, particularly in wet conditions. The GT-R’s steering has been fine-tuned to reduce the effort required for in-town maneuvers, while maintaining its exceptional feedback during high-speed driving. The combination of retuned suspension and exceptional steering feel give outstanding confidence at high speed. Exterior design
Dazzling motion when standing still
The 2015 Nissan GT-R maintains its position as one of the most striking supercars in the market. Significant updates to the Nissan GT-R’s lights both enhance the visual impact of the car. Customers looking for added visual impact now have a wider color palette to choose from.
The 2015 Nissan GT-R sports new efficient, high-intensity, multi-LED headlights that create a distinctive “lightning” motif, generating a striking exterior visual signature. With such a unique visual reference, the GT-R’s road presence is enhanced, particularly in low light and at night – while the fitment of the new headlights gives the driver increased visibility. The new headlights feature AFS (Adaptive Front lighting System*) that automatically adapts the angle of the light beam according to the speed of the car. At highway speeds, actuators in the headlight unit adjust the angle of the projectors to project the light further. The four LED units are configured with new intensive LED high beam and three different LED low beams including long-distance-illumination and wide-illumination. At the rear, the GT-R’s distinctive four-ring tail light signature now forms coherent circles of illumination, giving the GT-R an equally distinctive appearance, making it easily recognizable to fellow owners and enthusiasts. Upon start up, the full new lighting signature is illuminated, creating a dramatic start-up procedure. Visual appeal is reinforced with the addition of a new body color called Gold Flake Red Pearl. As its name suggests, there are microscopic gold-tinted glass flakes infused into the red paint, creating a spectacular effect in the deep, lustrous paint as the light catches the finish.  
Interior
Upscale cabin appointments
Choice of three interior color schemes includes a new pale ivory trim option. The steering wheel is trimmed in leather, for premium tactility, while the part-aniline leather seats are further embellished with stitched accents, giving the ambience of a genuine GT designed for cross-continental, first-class travel.  
Body construction
Advanced body construction
To achieve the project’s ambitious targets for high-speed handling and ride comfort, Nissan enhanced the level of precision-constructed body elements and advanced assembly methods to create the 2015 Nissan GT-R. Each part is made of materials selected for optimum performance: Precision-constructed, multi-material hybrid body combines steel, carbon fiber and die-cast aluminum to achieve high stiffness and light weight. Thanks to the rigidity of the GT-R’s body construction, suspension precision is guaranteed while refinement is enhanced, resulting in exceptional cabin refinement even at high speeds and under hard cornering. Thanks to optimized insulation and acoustic tuning, even at high speeds, the occupants are able to enjoy the sporty engine sound. An optional carbon rear wing is offered, which is attached to a carbon trunk lid, giving a weight saving of half compared with the standard trunk lid.  
*Adaptive Front lighting System is unavailable in some regions.
 
– Nissan GT-R NISMO Joins 2015 Nissan GT-R –
World premiere of race-inspired version of Nissan’s legendary GT-R 600hp (447kw) for blistering performance Advanced aerodynamics generating additional 100kg of downforce at 300km/h (186mph) for exceptional road-holding YOKOHAMA, Japan – Records fall and dreams come true with the debut of the Nissan GT-R NISMO. This race-oriented model delivers “factory tuned” supercar dynamics with revolutionary enhanced aerodynamics and ultra-precise handling. The Nissan GT-R is already established as one of the best performing supercars in the automotive sphere, and now Nissan has drawn on decades of racing experience gathered by NISMO, the brand’s motorsport specialists, to develop the ultimate Nissan GT-R.
The Nissan GT-R NISMO features exclusive styling that embraces the longstanding racing philosophy of form following function. It has numerous motorsports-inspired technologies to enhance the car’s performance through optimized aerodynamics, suspension and powertrain, creating a well-balanced machine that is at home on both the road and track.
The Nissan GT-R NISMO will be available in Japan in late February 2014, U.S. and Europe later in 2014.
Nissan CEO Carlos Ghosn says this is the fastest Nissan GT-R ever. "With a 7:08.679 lap time, we can authoritatively say that the Nissan GT-R NISMO* holds the volume production car lap record at the Nürburgring Nordschleife, which is the gold standard of high performance achievement."
Nissan GT-R NISMO Overview - Flagship of the NISMO lineup
1. Mechanical Features
Nissan GT-R NISMO employs innovation, uncompromising engineering and motorsports-inspired technologies to achieve new levels of power, speed and handling.
Engine
Under the hood, the 3.8-liter V6 VR38DETT engine benefits from the know-how that NISMO has gained from participating in such events as the world-renowned Nürburgring 24 hour race. Engine power has risen and is now rated at 600hp (447kw) and 481 lb ft (652 Nm) of torque. New high-flow, large diameter turbochargers, which are used for GT3 racing, improve breathing, while optimized individual ignition timing control for each cylinder and upgraded fuel pump improve combustion. Chassis
The suspension set-up is inspired by that of the NISMO racing GT-R and tuned for stunning agility, road-holding and handling finesse, without compromising refinement. The springs and custom-developed Bilstein DampTronic dampers in the front and rear suspension are specially tuned to deliver exceptional grip levels and progressive handling response at the limit. Three suspension modes can be selected: Comfort, Normal and R, for circuit applications. Exclusive NISMO tires – developed by Dunlop – exhibit outstanding grip and handling characteristics. Front: 255/40 ZRF20; rear 285/35 ZRF20. Specially developed links fitted to the front double wishbone suspension increase castor trail to optimize wheel position during high-G cornering and improve straight-line and cornering stability. Additionally, large high-rigidity bolts are used to increase stiffness of the wheel-hub attachment area. To minimize body-roll during cornering and changes of direction, the Nissan GT-R NISMO features a 17.3 mm hollow rear anti-roll bar, which raises roll stiffness while reducing weight. Body construction
Increased rigidity in the body shell is achieved using adhesive bonding in addition to spot welding leading to precise suspension response under extreme load, the NISMO “factory tuned” enhancement. 2. Exterior design – Exclusive styling with improved aerodynamics
Using the latest Computational Fluid Dynamic simulation techniques to analyze airflow, NISMO has developed an aero package that improves road-holding, minimizes the negative impact of drag, while giving the car a menacing and muscular appearance. Together, the front bumper, engine undercover strake and carbon rear spoiler increase downforce, lowering the center of gravity and generating an additional 100kg (at 300km/h) compared to the freshly updated 2014 GT-R model. The car’s aerodynamic characteristics are tuned to ensure the downforce is equally spread front to rear at all speeds for progressive handling characteristics. A widened front bumper configuration and elongated yet tapered rear bumper design keep the drag to Cd 0.26, same with that of 2014 Nissan GT-R. The Nissan GT-R NISMO will be available in five body colors: Brilliant White Pearl, Meteor Flake Pearl Black, Ultimate Metallic Silver and Vibrant Red. And unique to the GT-R NISMO model, a Dark Matte Grey accentuates the car’s imposing exterior muscularity. The GT-R NISMO’s black 6-spoke wheels are inspired by Nissan’s legendary GT500 race car. 3. Interior
The Nissan GT-R NISMO cockpit inspires driver confidence through both its craftsmanship and optimized driving position. Ergonomically sculpted carbon-fiber-backed reclining RECARO® seats (Europe/Japan) comfortably, yet firmly, support the driver and front-seat passenger. NISMO racers influenced the design of the steering wheel which is dressed in Alcantara®, with three spokes, red center mark and red stitching to give the best combination of grip, feedback and comfort. The combi meter has carbon-like finish, and tachometer features a red design. The meter hood is also dressed with Alcantara®. Interior trim features include discreet red stitching on the seats, center console, door trim and steering wheel. About NISMO
NISMO, a short form of "Nissan Motorsports," is the performance brand for Nissan, and is one of the company's purveyors of “innovation that excites.” NISMO offers products featuring innovative technology and high performance to a wide range of customers for street use. NISMO cars provide an exciting driving experience with motorsports-inspired aerodynamics and styling, enhanced handling characteristics and unmatched agility. In the motorsports world, NISMO competes in the highest forms of GT and sports car racing, such as Japan's Super GT Series and the World Endurance Championships (WEC), as well as providing engines to teams that compete in the 24 Hours of Le Mans and the European Le Mans Series (ELMS). The Nissan GT-R captured the Super GT championship in 2011 and 2012.  
* Nissan GT-R NISMO with track options
* Autech Japan is responsible for the planning and production of Nissan GT-R NISMO, which requires vehicle registration in person.
Drew Dowdell

LA Auto Show: The 2014 MINI Cooper Grows

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 18, 2013
The MINI has always been a vehicle of small stature. But since the introduction of the new MINI Cooper in 2002, it has been steadily growing in size. Now with the introduction of the new third-generation model today, we might have to change the name from MINI to MACRO.
Here's what I mean. Compared to the current MINI Cooper, the 2014 MINI Cooper is 4.5 inches longer, 1.3 inches wider, and rides on a 1.1 inch longer wheelbase.
Its also hard to tell the difference between the design-wise. To tell the differences, you have to get up close to begin to pick out the differences. Little clues such as a larger grille, LED accents along the headlights, and a tweaked rear-end help tell difference between the two.
Inside, the larger dimensions mean the 2014 MINI Cooper is a bit more spacious. Interior space for passengers and cargo has increased by a small margin. The new Cooper also changes some of the design cues that have been around since the 2002 Cooper. For example, the center mounted speedometer has been eliminated and in its place is a screen that can be as large as 8.8-inches. A speedometer has been placed next to the tachometer right in front of the driver. Also changed is the position of the window switches. Previously, they were mounted center stack. Now, MINI has decided to put them on the door panels.
New features for the 2014 Cooper include push-button start, adaptive cruise control, camera-based active cruise control, and a heads-up display.
The 2014 MINI Cooper debuts two new TwinPower engines. The base Cooper gets a 1.5L turbocharged three-cylinder with 134 horsepower and 162 pound-feet of torque (overboost function increases that to 170 pound-feet for a few seconds). The Cooper S gets a 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder with 189 horsepower and 207 pound-feet of torque (overboost fuction increases that to 221 pound-feet for a few seconds). A six-speed manual is standard, while an optional six-speed automatic can select gears based on GPS data.
All models will get MINI Driving Modes (MID) system which adjusts throttle and steering. On the Cooper S, MID will also change the adjustable dampers.
The 2014 MINI Cooper and Cooper S arrives at dealers in March.
Source: MINI
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Introducing the new Mini, the new original
Third generation MINI Hardtop is perfect balance between heritage and future
- Contemporary evolution of classic MINI design, with improved features and technology previously limited to luxury vehicles
- Debut of new ground-breaking three- and four-cylinder engines
- New comfort and safety technologies bring MINI to the forefront of the premium small car segment
- State-of-the-art connectivity and premium technology including new driver assistance equipment
Woodcliff Lake, NJ – November 18, 2013... The new MINI Hardtop carries forward its predecessor's aspiration to remaining the leading original of the premium small car segment, underpinning its outstanding position with significant advancements in all areas relating to driving fun, quality and individual flair. The evolutionary refinement of its design signals the more mature character of the new model, reflected in a significant optimization of such aspects as space, safety, fittings, materials and finish quality as well as sportiness and ride comfort. The enhancement of product substance embodied in the new MINI Hardtop derives directly from the BMW Group's outstanding development expertise and takes on a more extensive form than ever before in the history of the brand. A new generation of engines increases driving fun and efficiency, and there is a wider selection of innovative driver assistance systems as well as MINI Connected infotainment facilities. LED headlamps and the MINI Head-Up Display are other highlights in the equipment program only previously found in higher vehicle segments, further underscoring the premium character of the new MINI.
Two newly developed power units featuring MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology are available to choose from at the market launch of the new MINI Hardtop in March 2014. The new MINI Cooper has a 3-cylinder engine with a peak output of 134 bhp. The 4-cylinder engine of the MINI Cooper S mobilizes 189 bhp. Another new feature: the standard 6-speed manual transmission, along with a 6-speed automatic transmission that is optionally available for all engine variants. Increased engine efficiency, extensive MINIMALISM technology, optimized weight and enhanced aerodynamic properties go together to produce a reduction in fuel consumption.
Classic MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way separation of body, all-round greenhouse and roof together with a new take on hallmark design features define the exterior of the new model, which has grown by some 4.5 inches in length. Its interior offers extended spatial comfort on all four seats as well as a luggage compartment volume expanded by 3 cubic feet to a total of 8.7 cubic feet.
A new display and operating concept combines the typical brand-style look and feel of the cockpit with optimized functionality. Road speed and engine speed along with other key driving-related information is shown in the newly designed instrument cluster on the steering column. The characteristic central instrument with an optional color display of up to 8.8 inches in size provides feedback on operations performed using the MINI Controller in the center console as well as giving visual feedback on driving condition and on numerous functions activated by the driver.
The new MINI Driving Modes allow an individual set-up involving not just the characteristic curve of the accelerator and steering but also engine acoustics, and in the MINI Cooper S – provided the relevant features are present - ambient lighting, the shift times of the automatic transmission and the characteristics of Dynamic Damper Control, the latter system being optionally available for the first time. The modes SPORT and GREEN can be activated in addition to the standard MID mode. In conjunction with an automatic transmission, the efficiency-oriented GREEN mode also features a coasting function with decoupled drivetrain.
The range of optional driver assistance systems has been significantly expanded. For the first time there is an extendible Head-Up Display above the steering column available for the new MINI, a Driving Assistant system including camera-based active cruise control, collision and pedestrian warning, high beam assistant and speed limit information, and also a parking assistant and a rear view camera.
Unique within the competitive environment, the MINI in-car infotainment program moves into a whole new dimension. Functions which can be integrated in the vehicle via apps in the areas of social networks and infotainment are now available for both the Apple iPhone and for smartphones using the operating system Android.
Exterior design: unmistakable proportions, striking lines, high-end highlights.
The new MINI Hardtop sets out to continue the global success story as the first ever premium automobile in the small car segment. At the same time it carries forward the tradition of the classic MINI that stretches back over more than 50 years. Its design reflects these historical roots, as well as an evolutionary refinement of the modern vehicle concept. The hallmark brand proportions have been preserved thanks to precisely defined expansion of the exterior dimensions. These also help give the new MINI a compact and powerful appearance which symbolizes its agile character, geared consistently towards inspiring driving fun.
The body of the new MINI Hardtop is 151.1 inches long (MINI Cooper S: 151.9 inches), 68 inches wide and 55.7 inches high. This makes it 4.5 inches longer, 1.7 inches wider and 0.3 inches higher than its predecessor. The wheelbase has been extended by 1.1 inches to 98.2 inches, while the track width has been enlarged at the front by 1.7 inches and at the rear by 1.3 inches to a total of 59.1 inches in each case (MINI Cooper S: 58.5 inches). Cornering agility and ride comfort benefit from these new dimensions as do the amount of space available to occupants and the luggage compartment volume. The extended adjustment range of the front seats, a seat surface lengthened by 0.9 inches and a perceptible increase in shoulder room provide more foot space and freedom of movement as well as optimized entry comfort for rear passengers. Luggage compartment volume has been increased by 3 cubic feet to 8.7 cubic feet.
Like its proportions, the car's hallmark brand styling and the three-way separation of body structure that is so typical of MINI both contribute to its unmistakable appearance. The body, greenhouse and roof on top are clearly separated from one another in visual terms. The glass surface with the dark body columns forms a harmonious cover extending across the entire automobile. From the side view, the window graphic tapering off to the rear creates a dynamic wedge shape which is suggestive of the forward thrust characterizing the new MINI.
The wide track and short overhangs emphasize the vehicle's body more strikingly than ever before as it sits powerfully on top of the wheels. The athletic stature of the new MINI Hardtop is additionally underscored by the visual link between the front and rear wheel arches. This is created by means of a striking sill line along with a character line running above and virtually parallel to it in the side view. The two lines feature a dynamic downward curve at both front and rear, thereby directing attention to the two large wheel arches.
Traditional design features such as the hexagonal contour of the radiator grill, the side indicator surrounds known as side scuttles, the circular headlights, the upright rear light clusters and the black periphery around the bottom edge of the body are reinterpreted. Selected design features are given a particularly high-end emphasis by means of a novel surface design in their specific environment. The contours of the headlamps, rear light clusters and wheel arches are highlighted by means of precise edging. The visual effect of the side scuttle elements and the additional headlights in the front apron is enhanced by means of striking lines on the adjacent surfaces in each case.
The MINI Cooper S draws its model-specific sporty flair from such features as a radiator grille with honeycomb pattern, an additional opening in the bonnet, brake air ducts integrated in the lower air inlets and a separate rear apron with exhaust tailpipes arranged at the center. In addition to the side scuttle elements, the radiator grill of this model variant now also bears an "S" logo with chrome surround.
Unique in the segment: LED headlamps and adaptive light distribution.
Detailed design revision has been applied to both the classic circular headlamps, featuring a wide chrome ring surround, and the circular additional headlamps integrated in the front apron. The light sources of the headlamps are clearly structured, with the arched turn indicators arranged in the lower section. In the standard version, the daytime driving light and the side light is produced inside the additional headlights, while fog lamps can also be included here as an optional extra.
The new MINI Hardtop is the first car in its segment to offer the option of LED headlamps. The bright white LED units provide the light source for both low and high beam. They are also surrounded by an LED daylight driving ring, the lower section of which reaches down to the white turn indicators. Another option is an adaptive light distribution function that ensures optimum illumination of the road surface and roadside - depending on situation and route profile - and also includes a turning light. The fog lamps are available in LED, according to preference. In conjunction with the LED headlamps, the rear light clusters also come as LED units.
For the market launch of the new MINI Hardtop, the selection of exterior body finishes has been extended to include five new colors. The roof and exterior mirror caps can be finished in a contrasting color - white or black - as an option and at no extra cost. Roof rails are also available for the new MINI for the first time. Other ways of adding a touch of individual style include white or black bonnet stripes and Chrome Line for the exterior.
Interior design: hallmark MINI style, new display and operating concept.
Precise lines, high-end color and material combinations and modern functionality highlight the orientation of the new MINI towards driving fun and a premium interior ambience. The horizontal structure of the cockpit and the circular or elliptical contours of key features such as air outlets, instruments and door trim elements are classic design components which take on a more sophisticated and especially high-quality form in the new MINI. A new display and operating concept provides the ideal basis for safe, intuitive and convenient control of the driver assistance, infotainment and comfort systems, which have been significantly expanded in terms of the functions available.
One of the most important new features is the instrument cluster on the steering column. Road speed, engine speed and fuel level are displayed on horizontally arranged circular instruments. The speedometer scale includes a color panel for Check Control messages, vehicle status displays and visual indicators relating to driver assistance systems currently activated.
Key insertion as previously required is no longer necessary in the cockpit of the new MINI. As soon as the key is inside the car, the engine of the new MINI can be started by pressing the toggle-type start/stop button located in the middle of the center console, which lights up red. Above the toggle switch there are three circular control switches for heating and air conditioning. The operating switches for the headlamps and fog lamps have also been repositioned and are now located on the instrument cluster next to the steering wheel. The electrically controlled power window lifts in the new MINI are integrated in the door trim panels.
Central instrument with new functions and impressive lighting configuration.
With its new indicator elements and extended functionality, the hallmark MINI central instrument intensifies interaction between driver and car. Depending on the car's fittings, the center of its interior surface serves as a 4-line TFT display or else a color screen up to 8.8 inches in size which shows operating feedback for vehicle functions, infotainment and communication, navigation maps and route directions as well as the special graphics for MINI Connected Services. The selection and control of these functions is facilitated by a new controller in the center console which comes in conjunction with the Radio MINI Visual Boost or the MINI navigation system. Rotary, pressure and shift movements as well as one-touch and bookmark buttons allow for intuitive, safe and convenient operation based on the principles of the BMW iDrive system - a ground-breaking force throughout the entire automotive sector.
The innovative display and operating concept is supported by a lighting design in the area of the central instrument which is unique to MINI. LED units around the outer edge of the circular instrument - available in six colors - can respond to the current situation on the road and to specific operating steps, according to driver preference. For example, the hand movements of the road speed and engine speed display in the instrument cluster are underpinned by light impulses at the edge of the central instrument. When Park Distance Control is activated, the remaining distance to obstacles is shown by means of a ring of light which is illuminated in green, yellow or red - supplementing the graphic display. A change in the desired interior temperature is confirmed by LED units which light up in blue or red. Route guidance information provided by the navigation system is also visually supported by the illuminated ring: the closer the car gets to the turn-off point, the smaller the lit-up area at the edge of the central instrument.
Typical MINI diversity of colors and materials for maximum individual flair.
Increased interior space and a wide range of clever details make for further advancements in the area of functionality. The rear backrest with a 60 : 40 split is not only foldable, its tilt angle can be adjusted too. Numerous cup holders and storage facilities make it easy to take drinks and travel utensils along in the car, and there is an additional storage compartment behind the decorative strip on the passenger side. A storage package is also optionally available that includes a double load compartment floor, additional lashing eyes and nets for the luggage compartment, along with map pouches for the backrests of the front seats.
Seats in a fabric/leather combination and leather finish are offered as an alternative to the standard leatherette version. The MINI Cooper S is fitted with sports seats as standard: these are available as optional extras for Cooper variants. A model-specific selection of upholstery colors, interior surfaces, Color Lines and other design features - including Chrome Line for the interior - offers a wide range of possibilities for interior customization.
New engines with MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology.
The launch of the new MINI sees a change of generation in the area of engines. For the first time both 3-cylinder and 4-cylinder engines are used, all featuring MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology. In the new MINI Cooper and the new MINI Cooper S this includes turbocharging, direct fuel injection, variable camshaft control on the intake and exhaust side (double VANOS) and variable valve control in the form of VALVETRONIC, as patented by the BMW Group. The result: a further boost to driving fun along with increased efficiency.
With output increased by 13 bhp to 134 bhp between 4 500 and 6 000 rpm and a maximum torque of 162 ft-lbs. (170 ft-lbs. with overboost), now available at 1,250 rpm, the 1.5-litre 3-cylinder engine in the new MINI Cooper also enables much sportier driving performance than the predecessor power unit. The new MINI Cooper sprints in 7.4 seconds (automatic: 7.3 seconds) from standing to 60 mph, while its top speed is 130 mph in each case.
For highly spirited power delivery, the new MINI Cooper S is powered by a 2.0-liter 4-cylinder engine with a peak output of 189 bhp which goes on stream between 4,700 and 6,000 rpm, delivering its maximum torque of 207 ft-lbs. at 1,250 rpm. Torque can even briefly be increased to 221 ft-lbs. by means of an overboost function. As a result, acceleration from zero to 60 mph takes just 6.5 seconds (automatic: 6.4 seconds), while the top speed is 146 mph (automatic: 145 mph).
New manual and automatic transmissions with optimized efficiency.
The manual and automatic transmissions, also newly developed, make an additional contribution to improved efficiency. The new MINI is fitted as standard with a 6-speed manual transmission which differs from the predecessor model in its optimized weight and improved shift comfort deriving from the use of carbon friction linings for the synchronizer rings. A centrifugal pendulum in the dual-mass flywheel compensates for torsional vibrations, thereby enhancing the acoustic and vibrational properties of the drive system when travelling at low engine speeds for greater fuel efficiency. A new gear sensor also enables active engine speed adaptation for especially sporty shifting when accelerating and increased comfort when shifting down.
The 6-speed automatic transmission available for all variants of the new MINI offers improved efficiency, enhanced shift comfort and increased shift dynamics. These advancements have been achieved by means of elements such as a more efficient transmission control system, a more direct connection and optimized hydraulics. The new MINI also combines automatic transmission with the automatic engine start/stop function for the first time, preventing unnecessary fuel consumption caused by idling at intersections or in congested traffic. An additional option is the 6-speed sports automatic transmission which enables even shorter shift times and can be operated in manual mode using shift paddles at the steering wheel.
In conjunction with the MINI navigation system, the automatic transmission is also able to take account of the route profile in controlling gear shifts. Based on navigation data, the appropriate drive position is selected to match the imminent situation on the road, e.g. directly prior to junctions or on corners. This prevents unnecessary upshifts between two bends in quick succession, for example.
The MINIMALISM technology which comes as standard includes not only the automatic engine start/stop function and extensive measures to optimize weight and aerodynamic drag in the new MINI but also a shift point display function for automobiles with manual transmission, brake energy recuperation and needs-oriented control of the fuel pump, coolant pump and other ancillary units. The electromechanical power steering is equally as energy-efficiency as the map-controlled oil pumps in all engines.
Depending on the model variant, a significant optimization of aerodynamic properties is achieved by such measures such as extensive underbody trim and air ducting elements in the upper section of the C columns. With a drag coefficient (Cd value) of 0.28, the new MINI is the segment leader in terms of aerodynamics, too.
MINI Driving Modes: sporty flair and efficiency and turn of a switch.
The new MINI Driving Modes provide an excellent basis for fuel efficient motoring. A rotary switch at the base of the gear or selector lever is used to activate the standard MID mode, the SPORT or the GREEN mode. In addition to the characteristic curve of the accelerator and steering and engine acoustics, the MINI Driving Modes also influence the ambient lighting, the shift characteristics of the automatic transmission and the Dynamic Damper Control configuration in the MINI Cooper S – provided these features are present. The choice is between a set-up which is very sporty, comfortable and well-balanced or geared towards fuel efficiency.
In GREEN mode - supporting a relaxed and more fuel-efficient driving style - the energy used by electrically powered comfort functions such as air conditioning and exterior mirror heating is reduced. In cars fitted with automatic transmission it is also possible to use the coasting function. The drivetrain is decoupled at speeds of between 31 and 99 mph as soon as the driver removes their foot from the accelerator pedal. The new MINI then rolls at idling engine speed at a rate of minimal fuel consumption.
Optimized suspension technology: less weight, more go-kart feeling.
The refinement of suspension technology in the new MINI keeps to the design principle of the single-joint spring strut front axle along with a multilink rear axle that is unique among competitors, as well as extensively optimized components in terms of material selection and geometry. All improvements are aimed at intensifying the agile MINI handling, commonly known as the go-kart feeling. The set-up of the wheel suspension, body mounting, vehicle suspension, damping, steering and brakes increases the engine power and highlights the typical MINI concept consisting of front-wheel drive, transversely mounted engine at the front, low center of gravity, short overhangs, wide track and rigid, weight-optimized body structure.
In order to optimize weight and increase component rigidity, the new front axle is fitted with aluminum swivel bearings as well as axle supports and wishbones made of high-strength steel. The modified front axle kinematics support the agile turn-in response and precise steering sensation of the new MINI. The share of high-strength steel used in the rear axle has also been increased. Tube-shaped stabilizers at the front and rear axle contribute to weight optimization. There is also an innovative axle bearing which benefits both ride comfort and agility.
Premiere for Dynamic Damper Control in the new MINI.
The newly configured suspension and damping systems have been reduced in weight. The dampers are decoupled at the front and rear axle by means of triple-path support bearings. Another new addition to the MINI equipment program is Dynamic Damper Control. Two characteristic lines are available for damper set-up, allowing activation of either a more comfort-oriented response or a direct, sporty response to road surfaces, depending on the given situation. The compression and rebound stage are adjusted by means of electrical control of the EDC valves.
The electromechanical power steering has also been further developed. So-called torque steer compensation prevents self-steering tendencies caused by differing degrees of torque at the drive wheels. Steering precision has been optimized for sudden avoidance swerves and when taking bends in very sporty style. Standard features also include the speed-related steering assistance system Servotronic.
In addition to the anti-lock system (ABS), electronic brake force distribution (EBD), Cornering Brake Control (CBC) and the brake assistant, the Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) in the new MINI also includes a drive-off assistant, a brake dry function, Fading Brake Support and Dynamic Traction Control (DTC) mode, which permits controlled slip at the drive wheels on loose sand or deep snow. When the driving stability system is deactivated (DSC Off mode), there is an electronic locking function for the front axle differential which selectively and appropriately brakes a spinning drive wheel on tight corners, redirecting the drive torque to the other wheel. This system, known as Electronic Differential Lock Control (EDLC), promotes the car's forward momentum without negatively influencing self-steering response. The new MINI Cooper S also features the Performance Control system, which counteracts any tendency to understeer prior to reaching the threshold level to support an agile yet neutral driving response on bends.
The 15-inch forged light alloy wheels of the new MINI Cooper have a particularly low weight as well as favorable aerodynamic properties. The new MINI Cooper S is fitted with 16-inch light alloy wheels as standard. Other light alloy wheels up to a size of 18 inches are available.
Optimized weight, more safety and greater agility due to intelligent lightweight construction.
Further development in the body area was focused on optimizing structure, which impacts positively on both the driving properties and the crash response of the new MINI. Intelligent lightweight construction means that weight reduction in the new MINI is combined with an increase in rigidity, thereby promoting both agility and occupant protection.
Highly resilient bearing structures, deformation zones in optimum design and an extremely stable passenger cell provide an excellent basis for keeping impact energy away from passengers and ensuring maximum occupant protection.
Comprehensive safety technology including pedestrian protection.
The standard safety fittings of the new MINI comprise front and side airbags as well as curtain airbags for the front and rear seats and two additional airbags to protect the knees. All seats are fitted with 3-point seat belts with belt tensioners and belt force limiters at the front and ISOFIX child seat mountings provided at the rear.
There are also impact absorbers and precisely defined deformation elements, all of which are elements that minimize the risk of injury to pedestrians.
Innovative driver assistance systems increase convenience and safety.
Further evidence of the technological progress in the new MINI is the program of driver assistance systems - available for the first time in a model of the British brand. New features include the MINI Head-Up-Display which shows information relevant to the driver on an extendible monitor in the upper section of the dashboard between the windscreen and steering wheel. The MINI Head-Up Display promotes concentration on the road by displaying information directly in the driver's line of sight. It can then be read quickly and conveniently without averting one's eyes from the road. The information that can be shown in the MINI Head-Up Display includes speed, navigation directions in the form of arrow graphics and junction sketches, visual signals for collision warning, display symbols generated by Speed Limit Info, Check Control messages and entertainment program details such as radio channels and track titles. The graphics on the screen are clearly visible in all light conditions.
Other innovations in the area of driver assistance systems for the new MINI include the Driving Assistant option. This comprises a camera-based cruise control and distance control function, which automatically maintains a distance from the vehicle ahead, and the collision and pedestrian warning system with initial brake function. In critical situations, the driver is first provided with a visual signal in the form of a graphic symbol that appears in the instrument cluster; this is supplemented at the second warning level by an acoustic signal prompting the driver to react. In addition to this, an automatic brake maneuver is triggered in the case of an imminent collision with a pedestrian or if there is a risk of a rear-on collision in urban traffic. Here the new MINI is decelerated at medium brake force. Depending on the situation, this can either prevent an impact occurring altogether or else significantly reduce the severity of the accident. As the automatic deceleration is activated, the driver is also given an unmistakable prompt to intervene.
Other elements of the Driving Assistant include speed limit information on the current route, and also the high beam assistant, which takes into account environmental brightness, as well as oncoming vehicles and those travelling ahead when controlling the high beam.
A rear view camera and parking assistant are also available for the new MINI. The video images supplied by the rear view camera underneath the tailgate handle are shown on the on-board computer in the central instrument as an aid when maneuvering and reverse parking. Meanwhile, the parking assistant facilitates selection and use of parking spaces parallel to the road. The system automatically detects suitable parking spaces at the roadside. As the car then maneuvers into the chosen space, the parking assistant takes care of all the necessary steering movements on behalf of the driver. All the driver has to do is operate the accelerator, brake pedal and gear selection in order to move safely and conveniently into the parking space.
High-end features for comfort, functionality and individual style.
The standard features of the new MINI include electrically adjustable exterior mirrors, door sill cover strips with model-specific inscription, Color Line in Carbon Black and the MINI Radio including AUX-In and USB interface: these can be supplemented with a range of high-quality options in the areas of comfort, functionality and individual flair to adapt the car to one's own personal style. In addition to the air conditioning system, standard in both Cooper and Cooper S models, there is also a 2-zone automatic air conditioning system, seat heating for driver and front passenger, a panoramic glass roof, rain sensor and automatic light control, and the Harman Kardon hi-fi speaker system and a sports leather steering wheel, including optional multifunction buttons and cruise control.
Other options include Comfort Access, Park Distance Control, roof rails, electrically heated and folding exterior mirrors, and both interior and exterior mirrors with automatic anti-dazzle function. For customization of the exterior and interior in hallmark brand style, options also include a rear spoiler in John Cooper Works design as well as various decorative trim styles for roof and exterior mirrors, bonnet stripes, seat upholsteries, interior surfaces and Color Lines.
MINI Connected; apps now also available for Android smartphones.
The MINI connected option is also available in conjunction with the Radio MINI Visual Boost and the MINI navigation system. It offers extensive integration of smartphones in the car, allowing the use of internet-based services in the areas of infotainment, communication and driver experience. These are provided via apps whose functional diversity is being continuously expanded. In future, both the MINI Connected App and the so-called MINI Connected ready Apps supplied by third-party providers will be available not just for the Apple iPhone but also for smartphones using the operating system Android.
The MINI Connected program provided through smartphone apps includes vehicle-related functions such as Mission Control, Dynamic Music, Driving Excitement and MINIMALISM Analyzer, as well as online-based services such as a web radio function, the use of social networks such as Facebook, Twitter, foursquare and Glympse, the reception of RSS news feeds and entertainment features such as AUPEO!, Stitcher, Audible, Rhapsody, TuneIn, MOG, Pandora and Amazon Cloud Player. With the color display in the central instrument, all functions can be operated in typical MINI style - and more comfortably, intuitively and safely than ever before.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Dodge Dart Coming With A V6

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 18, 2013
Chrysler could be going down a different road with their compact car according to a new report from Allpar. The site has learned from sources that a small group of engineers tackling whether or not it would be possible to shoehorn a V6 engine into the Dodge Dart.
Why is this being tackled? Allpar figures that Dart's current engine lineup; the 1.4T MultiAir and 2.4L Tigershark four-cylinder are meeting customer's expectations or are a bit sluggish.
So what V6 engines are being considered? The most likely candidate is the 3.2L Pentastar V6 found in the Jeep Cherokee. Both the Cherokee and Dart share hardware and packaging. Also in contention is a 3.0L Pentastar V6 that was built with Europe and China in mind as a effort to avoid taxes on engines above three liters. The 3.0L produces 230 horsepower and 210 pound-feet.
We're not quite sure why Chrysler thinks a V6 in the Dart is a good idea, but we'll be keeping a close eye to see if anything pans out.
Source: Allpar
William Maley

The Debrief: Hyundai's GDCI Four-Cylinder Engine

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 15, 2013
Imagine taking the benefits of a diesel engine and using that for a gasoline engine. Well Hyundai is doing just that. During a media briefing at the company's Technical Center in Superior Township, MI, Hyundai gave us the preliminary details on their GDCI (Gasoline Direct-Injection Compression) engine.
The goal with the GDCI engine is to "achieve diesel levels of fuel efficiency with conventional gasoline," said Nayan Engineer (Yes, that is his real last name), Hyundai's manager of engine design and testing. Other goals of the engine that Enginner outlined is that it will offer "equal to better performance than conventional gasoline engines" and a "lower system cost (than) diesel engines."
So how is Hyundai planning to pulling this off? Well it begins with the combustion cycle. Much like a diesel engine, the GDCI engine will use high compression (14.8:1 in this case) to ignite the fuel. There is also a set of exhaust valves that open twice per cycle to let heat in to help in the combustion cycle.
The GDCI engine also features a twincharging setup. A mechanical supercharger helps boost power on the low-end, while turbocharger takes over on the high-end.
How much power does the GDCI engine produce? Well, a 1.8L four-cylinder GDCI engine can produce 180 horsepower on a engine dyno. The engine currently has a redline of 4,500 rpm, so it will act and possibly sound like a diesel engine.
The GDCI is currently being worked by Hyundai, Delphi, and the University of Wisconsin. Hyundai hopes to begin testing the engine in vehicles sometime next year. When asked if we'll see this engine in production, Engineer said that it will arrive "not too distant future." Our guess, maybe sometime within the next ten years.
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: GM's Current CEO Could Step Down Next Year

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 14, 2013
General Motors' current CEO, Dan Akerson, could be stepping down as early as next year, according to a report from Reuters.
Sources tells Reuters that Akerson hasn't formally notified GM's board of directors of any plan to step down, but could come to fruition some next year.
"I assume at some point he (Akerson) will decide he has done what he has wanted to do and will step down, but no one has a date for that," said a source.
Now the board has a succession plan in place if Akerson makes a decision to step down. But according to sources, the board hasn't set a timeframe to begin a search for a new CEO. This will most likely change when Akerson makes a decision.
Who are the possible contenders for GM CEO? Well the running favorite is GM's North American President, Mark Reuss. Also in the running are Mary Barra, GM's product development lead; Steve Girsky, GM's vice chairman; and Dan Ammann, GM's CFO.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: More Vans From Mercedes-Benz

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 14, 2013
Automotive News is reporting that Mercedes-Benz could be getting more vans for the U.S. At the moment, Mercedes-Benz currently sells the Sprinter van in the U.S.
Insiders tell AN that Mercedes-Benz debating whether or not to send their next-generation Vito and V-Class to the U.S. sometime after their introduction into the European market in 2014.
The Vito is about the same size as the Ford Transit Connect and Nissan NV 200. This is offered in Europe as a commercial and passenger van. Then there is the new V-Class which is slightly larger than most minivans on sale in the U.S. It would also be one of the more luxurious models available with wood trim, panoramic sunroof, and loads of electronics.
Both models are rear-wheel drive and come available with either four or six-cylinder engines.
We'll be keeping an eye on this and see if anything comes to fruition.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volvo Announces A New Comeback Plan For The U.S.

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 13, 2013
Volvo has been seeing its sales double around the world except in one market; the U.S. The Swedish automaker has seen sales in the U.S. tumbling down during the past decade. In 2004, Volvo moved 139,000 vehicles. For this year, the automaker is projecting that they will only sell 60,000 vehicles.
Volvo wants to change that and has announced a new plan that will hopefully reverse this trend. CEO Hakan Samuelsson told dealers the plan for the new Volvo will be an attractive “Scandinavian” design, leadership in safety and environmental issues, and state-of-the-art infotainment systems that feature "clever functionality.”
"We are definitely not even thinking of reducing our presence in the U.S. Volvo would not be Volvo without the U.S," said Samuelsson.
Nearly all aspects of Volvo's U.S. business will be seeing major changes. To start, Volvo is in the process of finding a new ad agency who will be tasked to create a new global campaign and use social media in creative ways. The company will also focus on lease promotions to help boost volume. At the moment, Volvo's lease volume stands at 35 percent.
Down the line, Volvo is hard at work with a new powertrain lineup that will comprise of three and four-cylinder engines that will be naturally-aspirated and turbocharged. In addition, Volvo is creating hybrid powertrains that will use electric rear axles.
Also coming soon will be a number of new models including the V60 wagon and XC90 crossover.
When asked by reporters if Volvo has a set sales goal, executives wouldn't commit to anything higher than 100,000 vehicles in the next three years,
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: The Veil Drops On The 2015 Lincoln MKC

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 13, 2013
Earlier this year at the Detroit Auto Show, Lincoln unveiled the MKC Concept. The concept was a preview of a new Lincoln model that would come sometime later this year. Many of us praised the MKC Concept since it didn't look like a carbon copy of a Ford vehicle. But there was concern that the production model would not look like the concept at all. Well, take a deep breath as Lincoln has unveiled the 2015 MKC before its official debut at the LA Auto Show next week and it looks pretty close to the concept.
The MKC Concept and production model are almost identical in design. Up front is Lincoln's spit-wing grille which has been tapered back. Along the side, designers added some sculpting to give the MKC a bit more presence. A set of nineteen-inch split five-spoke wheels help add to presence. The back end features a wrap-around tailgate and a wide taillight.
Inside, the MKC will feature a blend of leather, wood, and what Lincoln describes as “natural-look” materials. The center stack is almost reminiscent to the MKZ with a push-button transmission and a eight-inch touchscreen housing MyLincolnTouch. What's different on the MKC is there are actual buttons on the center stack, not capacitive touch buttons.
As for power, the MKC will be available with two EcoBoost engines:
2.0L EcoBoost Four-Cylinder: 240 Horsepower, 270 Pound-Feet of Torque
2.3L EcoBoost Four-Cylinder: 275 Horsepower, 300 Pound-Feet of Torque

Lincoln didn't say what transmission will be available in the MKC, but its a safe guess to say a six-speed automatic. Front-Wheel Drive is standard, while all-wheel drive is available as an option. Also optional on the MKC is a new adaptive suspension system called Continuously Controlled Damping.
The Lincoln MKC goes on sale starting next summer.
Source: Lincoln

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
All-New 2015 Lincoln MKC Provides Fresh Choice for Small Premium Utility Customers
- The Lincoln Motor Company introduces the all-new 2015 Lincoln MKC small premium utility vehicle, the second of four all-new Lincoln vehicles to fuel the brand's reinvention
- MKC will introduce the all-new 2.3-liter EcoBoost® turbocharged four-cylinder engine producing 275 horsepower and 300 lb.-ft. of torque
- Designed with driver comforts in mind and featuring an array of premium amenities, MKC targets a growing audience of luxury customers who demand a more personal car-buying and car-owning experience
The Lincoln Motor Company's reinvention takes a major step forward today with the unveiling of the all-new 2015 Lincoln MKC small premium utility vehicle.
The Lincoln MKC is a unique creation from the ground up with an assortment of first-in-class features. Its all-new 2.3-liter EcoBoost® engine offers excellent performance while its ingeniously implemented wraparound liftgate is an example of masterful customer convenience.
The luxurious interior embraces driver and passengers alike, and its new and innovative technology personalizes the MKC ownership experience. Lincoln MKC follows the MKZ sedan to become the second all-new Lincoln in as many years as the brand continues its reinvention.
"Lincoln MKC is a perfect blend of inspired automotive design and dynamic driving performance in a segment that has grown in popularity in recent years," said Jim Farley, executive vice president of Ford global marketing, sales and service and Lincoln. "As a challenger luxury brand, entering this segment is a natural next step for us. MKC will do more than just compete – it will change the way people think about Lincoln."
Building the right vehicle at the right time
Lincoln MKC – first introduced as a concept vehicle at the 2013 North American International Auto Show in Detroit – represents a critical milestone in the company's plan to expand its lineup.
Arriving on the heels of the all-new and successful 2013 Lincoln MKZ sedan, MKC becomes the second new vehicle in the brand's plans to introduce four new luxury vehicles by 2016.
MKC gives Lincoln a compelling offering in the small premium utility vehicle segment, the fastest-growing part of the luxury market. The segment has grown by 25 percent since 2012 and by more than 200 percent since 2009. The segment growth is being driven by new luxury buyers who are coming into affluence, as well as by current luxury owners who are moving from larger vehicles to smaller ones as their life desires change.
With MKC, Lincoln continues its move toward targeting a younger, more diverse customer. The vehicle also positions Lincoln to resonate with drivers in desirable markets on the East and West coasts.
Designed to inspire inside and out
The Lincoln design team faced the dual challenge of creating a standout vehicle in a competitive field, while further refining the Lincoln design DNA that started with the 2013 MKZ. From its signature split-wing grille to its uniquely crafted, hands-free wraparound liftgate, the Lincoln DNA is evident.
"Our design team worked tirelessly to create a vehicle that attracts new customers to the brand while meeting the expectations of longtime Lincoln drivers," said Max Wolff, director, Lincoln Design. "The execution of the new liftgate is a prime example of how a premium design element can create a better customer experience."
MKC presents a sleek, sculpted body that helps it stand out among peers. Its high beltline and low shoulders create a sturdy, athletic presence, while features such as soft exterior lighting, pedestal side-view mirrors and an available panoramic, all-glass Vista Roof® give the vehicle a luxurious, sophisticated personality.
The unique design also carries through to the interior, where craftsmanship and high-tech combine to offer a warm, luxurious environment. An architecturally unique instrument panel showcases Lincoln's signature push-button gear shifter, which provides an open, inviting interior space. Plush leathers with French stitching, and available Bridge of Weir leather and real wood trim accentuate MKC's elegance and grace.
"We gave attention to every detail to convey a stylish, fashion-oriented vehicle," said Soo Kang, Lincoln interior design chief. "Our use of colors, materials, stitching – every detail was considered to create an overall luxurious experience."
To be more consistent with the Lincoln driving experience, an all-new Lincoln steering wheel debuts on MKC and will be available on all future Lincoln vehicles. This highly tactile leather-wrapped wheel provides better feeling and control and puts the brand's new design DNA in the driver's hands.
The enhanced THX® II Certified Audio System, an industry-first featuring THX-distributed bass technology and 14 right-, center- and left-slot speaker assemblies, is available. The state-of-the-art audio system delivers a rich, immersive surround sound experience that reproduces music as it was mixed in the studio.
SYNC® with MyLincoln Touch™ enables drivers to personalize MKC by using voice-activated commands or simple touch controls on the class-exclusive 8-inch touch screen. Knobs and buttons on the center console provide additional and easy access to control the air conditioning and sound system.
Lincoln luxury meets dynamic performance
When equipped with the all-new 2.3-liter EcoBoost engine, MKC offers a projected 275 horsepower at 5,500 rpm and 300 lb.-ft. of torque at 3,000 rpm, according to preliminary test data. Class-exclusive Active Grille Shutters are designed to help improve MKC fuel efficiency at highway speeds.
MKC comes standard with a 2.0-liter EcoBoost four-cylinder turbocharged engine, projected to produce 240 horsepower at 5,500 rpm and 270 lb.-ft. of torque at 3,000 rpm, according to preliminary test data. This makes Lincoln MKC an all-EcoBoost vehicle.
MKC comes standard with front-wheel drive and 18-inch wheels. Drivers can upgrade to Lincoln's Intelligent All-Wheel Drive and 19-inch wheels for enhanced cornering and handling and an even sportier look.
The Intelligent All-Wheel Drive system also includes Continuously Controlled Damping. Drivers can use Lincoln Drive Control to select from sport, comfort and normal drive modes to cater to their driving mood. CCD constantly monitors the road; the suspension reacts on average within 20 milliseconds, providing a smooth ride with enhanced handling.
CCD also is available in the standard front-wheel drive configuration of MKC.
"The width of MKC's track has been set to allow the designers the freedom to create a planted stance for the vehicle, and it provided engineers the opportunity to minimize body roll and give the vehicle a more sporty feel," said Lisa Drake, MKC chief engineer.
Technology provides protection, confidence
MKC offers advanced technology such as collision warning with brake support, a Lane-Keeping System and driver assist to help drivers avoid common accidents. The collision warning system is designed to alert the driver if it detects a potential front-end crash. The system issues an audible alert in the cabin, a visual alert on the windshield and automatic brake assist sensitivity.
MKC introduces available park-out assist technology, a class-exclusive feature that enhances the vehicle's active park assist capabilities. Where active park assist helps guide drivers into tight parallel parking situations, park-out assist steers drivers out of tight parking spots.
The vehicle's Lane-Keeping System uses rearview mirror-mounted cameras to identify lane markers and help drivers avoid unintentionally straying from their lane. Dashboard-mounted cameras monitor driver alertness. If the system detects a driver's alertness level dropping below a given threshold, a warning is issued via a chime and a pop-up message appears on the left-hand cluster screen.
MKC also offers a Blind Spot Information System, which continuously monitors the vehicle's blind spots with radar sensors, and class-exclusive cross-traffic alert, which detects traffic as the vehicle backs from a parking space.
Driver confidence and safety is furthered by the inclusion of seven standard airbags, including a class-exclusive driver's knee airbag. In preparing MKC for the road, the vehicle was subjected to 5,000 virtual and real-world crash tests and a variety of conditions.
Experience Lincoln's uniquely warm reception
MKC will greet owners with exclusive Approach Detection, which senses when an owner is near and responds by illuminating "welcome mats" on the ground next to both front doors. Simultaneously, headlamps, taillamps and door handles glow with soft lighting tuned to complement the vehicle's exterior color.
MKC will be the first Lincoln to have always-on built-in connectivity, allowing owners to utilize a smartphone app to control the vehicle. With the MyLincoln Mobile™ app, MKC owners can start, lock, unlock and locate the vehicle, as well as schedule a remote start event for a set time.
Drivers also can use the app to place a call for roadside assistance, monitor the vehicle's fuel level, check tire pressure and battery status, and program engine start times to allow the vehicle to heat or cool to comfortable levels.
Lincoln MKC production is slated to begin in the second quarter of 2014 at Louisville Assembly Plant in Louisville, Ky. Vehicles are due in showrooms next summer.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Cadillac ATS-V Could Pack A 3.2L Twin-Turbo V6

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 13, 2013
We know that Cadillac is hard at work on an ATS-V, but no one has been able to nail down what will be under the hood of it. Reports say it could either be a twin-turbo V6, possibly the new TT 3.6 found in the CTS and XTS VSport, or a V8 engine. According to a new report from Automobile, the ATS-V will likely have a twin-turbo V6, but not the 3.6. The report says the twin-turbo V6 will be a 3.2L and will be capable of producing of more than 500 horsepower.
This TT 3.2 V6 has a bit of interesting story to it. The engine is based on GMs’ High Feature V6 engine architecture which was supplied to Alfa Romeo in the later half of the 2000's. Alfa Romeo fitted its own set of twin turbos and direct-injection system, thus creating the 3.2 JTS engine which was available on the 159, Brera, and Spider.
Source: Automobile
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Review: 2013 Hyundai Santa Fe Sport 2.4

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 13, 2013
The past few years has seen Hyundai rise as a dominant player in automotive marketplace. Vehicles like the Sonata, Elantra, and the Accent have shown how far the Korean automaker has come and being rewarded for their efforts. There is one segment that Hyundai hasn't quite cracked yet; crossovers. It's not for the lack of trying. Hyundai has been trying its darndest since the first-generation Santa Fe rolled off in 2002. Some of their efforts have included making the second-generation Santa Fe larger and introducing a smaller and larger crossover to complement it. That didn't quite work, so Hyundai went back to the drawing board and came up with a new idea. Last year, they introduced the next-generation Santa Fes; a large seven-seat model called the Santa Fe and a new midsize model called the Santa Fe Sport. Is this idea working? To find out, I spent some time with the 2013 Santa Fe Sport.


The Santa Fe Sport is one the first Hyundai vehicles to introduce their new 'Fluidic Precision' design language. The new design language gives the Sport a very muscular and expressive presence. The front end has a comically large chrome grille and sharp looking headlight units. Along the side profile is a strong character line that starts from the front wheel well and extends all of the way to rear taillights. Hyundai's designers raked the rear windows to add a nice stylish touch. This also means rear visibility becomes limited. Finishing the Santa Fe Sport off is a set of seventeen-inch alloy wheels in a graphite finish.Heading inside, the Santa Fe Sport is a very pleasant and comfortable place to be. The dash and door panels comes with lot of soft-touch materials and leather. The center stack layout is simple and the controls are well-placed for easy reach. As for comfort, my test Santa Fe Sport came equipped powered and heated front seats for the front passengers. You can easily find a comfortable position with no sweat. The back seat passengers also have it good with more than enough head and legroom. Also, you can get the Santa Fe Sport equipped with the rear seats that adjust forward and back, recline, and provide heat.


My test Santa Fe Sport was also equipped with the optional navigation system and I have to say I was impressed. Hyundai installed their latest system which introduces a number of small changes such as improved maps and performance. The system is very easy to use and snappy. A number of automakers should take a look at Hyundai's system if they want to produce a quick and smooth infotainment system.
Now that I have talked about the exterior and interior of the Santa Fe Sport, it's time for a look under the hood.

The Santa Fe Sport is available with two engines. The one I had is the base 2.4L direct-injected four-cylinder with 190 horsepower and 181 pound-feet of torque. This was paired with a six-speed automatic transmission and front-wheel drive. All-wheel drive is an option as is the 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder with 264 horsepower and 269 pound-feet torque.
The 2.4L does get the Santa Fe Sport moving, but you feel like it's under a lot of stress. Getting up to speed takes a few seconds longer than expected. Plus, the engine quickly runs out of breath as you try to make a pass or merge onto a freeway until the next gear hits. This surprised me a bit since this is the almost the same engine you'll find under the hood of the Hyundai Sonata and Kia Optima. I praised the Optima's 2.4L for being peppy and smooth. While the 2.4L in the Santa Fe is smooth, it is not peppy. There is an Active Eco button that helps improve fuel economy, but it reduces the engine's power. The six-speed automatic does a good job when you're leaving a stop gently or moving along smoothly. Hammer the throttle and the automatic is somewhat confused before figuring out what it should do.


EPA rates the 2013 Hyundai Santa Fe Sport FWD 2.4 at 21 City/29 Highway/24 Combined. During my week with it, I averaged 25.2 MPG.The Santa Fe Sport's ride is very comprised and quiet. Driving along the interstate for brief trip, the Santa Fe Sport exhibited minimal road and wind noise. The suspension is able to smooth out bumps and road imperfections with no problem.



Here's lookin at you kid...

Click Image to Enlarge
If you are expecting any driving fun since it's named the Santa Fe Sport, then I need to explain the Sport is more of differentiation about the vehicle's size, not the fun-to-drive-ness. Much like the other crossovers in the class, the Santa Fe Sport has a bit of lean when turning due to its suspension tuning. The Santa Fe Sport also features Hyundai's Flex Steer which allows a driver to choose how much weight they want in their steering. In my review of the Elantra GT, I found myself leaving the system in Normal since the other two options were on the extreme. The same holds true for the Santa Fe Sport. Using the flex-steer system, I found myself using the Normal setting more than Comfort (too light) and Sport (too heavy).
At the end of the week, I found the Hyundai Santa Fe Sport to be a very competent crossover. Hyundai focused on the areas that are important to buyers in this class; comfort, value for money, and styling. The only real concern I have is with the base engine as I found it to be somewhat stressed. For a fair number of buyers, the 2.4 will be ok if you equip it with front-wheel drive. If you are considering all-wheel drive, I would push for the 2.0T engine.
Otherwise, Hyundai seems to be going in the right direction with the Santa Fe Sport. It could be the breakout hit they are looking for.

Disclaimer: Hyundai Provided the Santa Fe Sport, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Hyundai
Model: Santa Fe Sport
Trim: FWD 2.4
Engine: 2.4L GDI DOHC 16-Valve Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 190 @ 6,300
Torque @ RPM: 181 @ 4,250
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/29/24
Curb Weight: 3,459 lbs
Location of Manufacture: West Point, Georgia
Base Price: $24,450.00
As Tested Price: $32,175.00 (Includes $825.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Leather & Premium Equipment Package - $2,950.00
Technology Package - $2,700.00
Popular Equipment Package - $950.00
Cargo Cover - $150.00
Carpeted Floor Mats - $100.00
Cargo Net - $50.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Coming Soon, The 2015 Chevrolet Colorado

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 12, 2013
We have a date! November 20 is when General Motors will reveal the 2015 Chevrolet Colorado pickup. The debut will take place at the LA Auto Show and to commemorate this announcement, Chevrolet has released a teaser shot of the Colorado under a cover and standing next to the 2014 Silverado and Silverado HD.
Now as we have reported previously, the new Colorado will be different looking than model sold elsewhere. This is in part to keep a family resemblance with the larger trucks. We also hear that a diesel could end up in the Colorado in the near future.
The Colorado and its sister model, the GMC Canyon will go into production at GM's Wentzville, Missouri sometime next year or 2015.
Source: Chevrolet
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Colorado to Debut at Los Angeles Auto Show
DETROIT – In less than a year, Chevrolet has reengineered its entire full-sized truck portfolio with an all-new Silverado 1500, 2500 and 3500. On November 20 during media days at the Los Angeles Auto Show, the final piece of Chevrolet's pickup truck portfolio will be revealed.
The all-new Chevrolet Colorado will reinvent what a midsized pickup should be. The Colorado is engineered to be the most capable, most versatile and technologically advanced midsized truck in the market. Watch it revealed live from Los Angeles on November 20 here: http://youtu.be/-XkUGs-OEE4
William Maley

Chevrolet SS Marketing Manager Says Higher Performance Versions Are Possible

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 12, 2013
The Chevrolet SS when it becomes available later this year will be available with one engine (6.2L V8 with 415 horsepower), six-speed automatic, five colors, two options, and that's about it. A lot of us should be happy that GM decided to give the Holden Commodore in the U.S. idea another shot. But a good amount of people are wondering why GM isn't doing more with SS.
Automotive.com got to the bottom of this and chatted with Chevrolet Performance Cars Marketing Manager John Fitzpatrick. Fitzpatrick explained that the reason for the simple SS offering comes down to volume. When Pontiac was selling the G8 in the V6, GT V8, and GXP V8 trims; it was expected to sell upwards of 30,000 units per year. As we all know, the G8 didn't get close to that. With the new SS, GM is only expecting to sell 3,000 models due to shipping constraints from Australia. Fitzpatrick also said GM is keeping the variations down to keep profits up, at least for the time being.
But what if the SS proves to be successful with the modest goals? According to Fitzpatrick, Chevrolet could look into offering a manual transmission and more powerful versions.
Source: Automotive.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Cadillac's New Marketing Chief: 10 Years To Make It A Global Brand

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 11, 2013
Cadillac has been hard at work for the past ten years trying change its reputation from being an automaker who builds land yachts to being a bone-fide luxury automaker who can take the fight to Germans. Now General Motors has been planning to make Cadillac a global brand, but Cadillac's new Marketing Chief sees a long ahead for that.
Uwe Ellinghaus, Cadillac's new Marketing Chief (starting January 1, 2014) and formerly of BMW AG tells Reuters that it could take up to ten years for the brand to become a viable global brand. He explained that while the brand has a great history and an impressive lineup, it doesn't have an "overarching message" to tie it all together.
"People know Cadillac, people like Cadillac, but they don't find Cadillac always particularly relevant. This is something that communication ... can easily overcome. It just takes time," said Ellinghaus.
What is his plan to help make Cadillac a global player? To start, his primary focus will be on the U.S. and China which is his estimation will take about five years. From there, the focus will move towards Europe.
"It's not too late. The brand has a cachet and a prestige that is already a good prerequisite for building its emotional character even further," said Ellinghaus.
"I have a really, really realistic chance to establish Cadillac to what it never was, a really global premium brand that is on eye level with all the other premium competitors."
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Mercedes-Benz Heads Back To The Inline-Six Engine

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 11, 2013
A new report from Autocar says that Mercedes-Benz is plotting a return of the inline-six engine for their lineup. The inline-six will be a part of a new modular engine architecture that will also produce inline-three and inline-four engines as well. These new engines are expected to debut in the next-generation E-Class, due out in 2016. The 2017 C-Class is expected to get these engines as well.
Mercedes-Benz was well known for its inline-six engines as they defined the brand. In mid-nineties, the brand decided to phase them out for V6 engines.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Subaru Teases The 2015 WRX

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 11, 2013
When Subaru showed off the WRX Concept at the New York Auto Show in April, it was very much well received not only by the press, but by everyone. It could be a good omen for Subaru as they have announced the production version of WRX will debut at the LA Auto Show next week.
The company released a teaser shot which gives some idea of what the production model will look like. From what we can tell, the overall shape of the production model has been toned down a bit. But there are key items from the concept that remain such as a large grille opening and the hood scoop.
We're expecting the WRX recipe to stay the same for this new model. That means a turbocharged four-cylinder, manual transmission, and all-wheel drive.
We'll have more information on the WRX when it debuts next week.
Source: Subaru
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

A Peek Into The Mind Of GM's North American President

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 8, 2013
Forbes had the chance to talk with General Motors' North American president Mark Reuss this week. Reuss talked about key gaps that he sees in GM's lineup and what could be done to fill them.
We'll start with the Chevrolet Cruze. Since going on sale in the U.S., a lot of us have been wondering why there isn't a hatchback version. Especially considering the number of compact hatchbacks that are on sale has been growing and that Chevrolet sells a Cruze hatchback in Europe. Reuss said “That was a pre-bankruptcy planning mistake.”
Even without the hatchback, the Cruze has been doing quite well, with 211,862 models sold so far this year.
Speaking about the next-generation Cruze, Reuss said “the next-generation will blow you away.” From what we know, the next-generation Cruze will adopt a design profile similar to the Sonic. Maybe the five-door Cruze will come as well.
Reuss also talked about a "contemporary wagon for mainstream America." Something more affordable than the wagons from BMW, Mercedes-Benz, and even Cadillac's own CTS Sports Wagon.
There are a few other models that were bandied about by Reuss including a compact van to take on the Ford Transit Connect, a “black hole” pickup truck that would be sandwhich between a medium-duty and heavy-duty truck, and a a flagship model for Buick that Reuss says “a much more beautiful Panamera.”
Source: Forbes
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: AMG Turns Up The S-Class To Twelve

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 7, 2013
When Mercedes-Benz introduced the new S-Class earlier this year, we all knew what would be close behind; the AMG models. Now we already have seen the S63 AMG which packs 577 horsepower and 664 pound-feet of torque from 5.5L biturbo V8 engine. But for those looking for a bit more oomph will be happy to know there is a more powerful S-Class AMG on its way shortly. Meet the 2015 S65 AMG which will be debuting at the L.A. Auto Show in a couple weeks time.
The S65 AMG packs a 6.0L twin-turbo V12 engine with 621 horsepower and 738 pound-feet of torque. The five-speed automatic from the last-generation model has been kicked out and a seven-speed automatic takes its place. Performance figures for the S65 AMG are 4.2 seconds to 60 MPH and a limited top speed of 155 MPH.
Further changes to the S65 AMG include a 78 Ah lithium-ion battery pack. This battery is 44 pounds lighter than the standard battery found in the last-generation S65 AMG and isn't affected by cold temperatures. There is also a special sport suspension with Mercedes' new Magic Body Control and Road Surface Scan which work to deliver the best ride while trying not to comprise the car’s handling characteristics.
In addition, the S65 AMG is filled with many luxuries such as twenty-inch forged alloys and diamond-quilted nappa leather.
Mercedes-Benz says the S65 AMG will go on sale in the second quarter of 2014.
Source: Mercedes-Benz

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The new Mercedes-Benz S65 AMG
Driving performance in its perfect form
Affalterbach – Twelve cylinders, twin-turbocharging, 621 hp (463 kW) of output and 738 lb-ft of torque – the new S65 AMG sets new standards as the most powerful vehicle in its segment. Exceptional performance and outstanding dynamics – these are the hallmarks of the AMG 6.0-liter V12 biturbo engine. The AMG sports suspension based on MAGIC BODY CONTROL comes standard with ROAD SURFACE SCAN, the world's first suspension with eyes. It goes without saying that the S65 AMG offers supreme exclusivity in design and equipment specification. Two innovations -- the head-up display and the touchpad -- represent further enhancements in terms of comfort and safety.
The S65 AMG is the only high-performance 12-cylinder automobile from a German premium manufacturer – and it's a car with a pedigree: the first generation of the S65 AMG (V 220) was launched in 2003 (2005 in the U.S.), with the second generation (V 221) being produced from 2006 until 2013.
Tobias Moers, Chairman of the Board of Management of Mercedes-AMG GmbH:
"Soon after the successful launch of the S63 AMG, we are unveiling the new S65 AMG. Supreme exclusivity and incomparable dynamism provide the guarantee of a high fascination potential. With the third generation of the S65 AMG, we offer our loyal and discerning V12 customers a unique high-performance automobile."
Key data at a glance:
S65 AMG
Displacement 6.0-liter
Output 621 hp (463 kW) at 4800-5400 rpm
Horsepower 621 hp
Max. torque 738 lb-ft
at 2300-4300 rpm
Acceleration 0-60 mph 4.2 s (est.)
Top speed 155 mph*
* Electronically limited
The AMG 6.0-liter V12 biturbo engine delivers 621 hp (463 kW) with a maximum torque of 738 lb-ft – figures that enable the S65 AMG to outperform all other vehicles in its segment. This superiority is highlighted by the car's performance: the S65 AMG accelerates from 0 to 60 mph in 4.2 seconds, with a
top speed of 155 mph (electronically limited). The strengths of the 12-cylinder biturbo engine from Mercedes-AMG include its effortless acceleration in all speed ranges as well as its refined operation with the distinctive V12 sound typical of AMG. In short: the S65 AMG impresses with its superior and stylish performance.
Technical highlights of the AMG 6.0-liter V12 biturbo engine:
• Biturbocharging
• Aluminium crankcase
• Forged crankshaft of high-grade alloy steel
• Multi-spark ignition with 12 twin-spark ignition units
• Air-to-water intercooler with low-temperature circuit
• Alternator management
• ECO start/stop function
Exclusive carbon fiber engine cover with AMG engine badge
Opening the hood reveals the exclusive carbon fiber/aluminium engine cover, which is a further sign of the exceptional status of the AMG 6.0-liter V12 biturbo engine. Two AMG logos on left and right together with a centrally positioned Mercedes star create a lasting impression. The 12-cylinder engine is assembled by hand at AMG's engine production facility in compliance with the most rigorous quality standards according to the philosophy "one man, one engine". Apart from serving as an AMG hallmark confirming superlative precision and production quality, the AMG engine badge bearing the engine technician's signature underneath the Mercedes star offers unmistakable proof of the peerless DNA of Mercedes-Benz's high-performance brand.
AMG SPEEDSHIFT PLUS 7G-TRONIC
As before in the SL65 AMG high-performance roadster, AMG combines the 6.0- liter V12 biturbo engine with the AMG SPEEDSHIFT PLUS 7G-TRONIC. Unlike in the direct predecessor of the S65 AMG, which featured an AMG SPEEDSHIFT five-speed automatic transmission, the seven-speed automatic transmission with its wide ratio spread guarantees a noticeably lower engine speed level. This makes a key contribution to reducing the vehicle's fuel consumption. The efficiency of the power train is further significantly improved by reduced-friction bearings and transmission oil heat management. The AMG SPEEDSHIFT PLUS 7G-TRONIC has three individual driving programs, which can be selected at the press of a button in the center console: Controlled Efficiency ©, Sport (S) and Manual (M). In modes S and M the emphasis is on sportiness: maximum emotive appeal combined with truly perceivable dynamics is ensured by the brief, precisely defined cutback of ignition and injection during upshifts under full load; this shortens the shift times and lends an audibly more emotive tone to gearshifts. The ECO start/stop function is always activated in transmission mode "C".
Lithium-ion battery reduces weight by over 44 pounds
Like the S63 AMG, the S65 AMG features a lithium-ion battery. This innovative technology offers numerous advantages over a conventional battery concept: with a capacity of 78 Ah, the lithium-ion battery replaces both the starter battery and the backup battery – resulting in a weight saving of over 44 pounds. The high-performance battery is unaffected by cold temperatures and has compact dimensions. S63 AMG and S65 AMG are the world's first volume-produced vehicles with such a battery system.
AMG sports suspension with MAGIC BODY CONTROL
The S65 AMG features as standard the AMG sports suspension based on MAGIC BODY CONTROL. The new S-Class is the first car in the world able to recognize road surface undulations in advance. If ROAD SURFACE SCAN detects such undulations with the help of the stereo camera, MAGIC BODY CONTROL adjusts the suspension in advance to suit the situation. The "Comfort" and "Sport" modes are available for a driver-defined suspension setup. While AMG-specific elastokinematics on the 4-link front axle and multilink independent rear suspension make for greater directness when a dynamic driving style is adopted, the AMG sports suspension based on MAGIC BODY CONTROL ensures the legendary Mercedes long-distance comfort. The S65 AMG is equipped as standard with ESP® Dynamic Cornering Assist.
Targeted braking intervention at the inside rear wheel provides torque vectoring resulting in defined cornering of the vehicle and ensuring greater agility when taking corners at high speed. This technology helps to mitigate irritating understeer when turning into corners.
AMG speed-sensitive sports steering with variable steering ratio Electromechanical AMG speed-sensitive sports steering with variable steering ratio is the perfect complement which greatly enhances vehicle handling and agility while maintaining driving safety at high speeds. In "Comfort" suspension mode, the AMG speed-sensitive sports steering enhances comfort by providing more steering assistance. If the "Sport" suspension setting is selected, on the other hand, the driver feels a more sporty stiffer level of steering assistance. The pre-programmed curves for power assistance enhance feedback from the roadway and steering precision.
AMG light-alloy wheels based on systematic lightweight construction
The S65 AMG is available exclusively with AMG forged light-alloy wheels. This design reduces weight while increasing strength. The result is lower unsprung masses, giving advantages in terms of handling and spring/damper element response. In the standard specification, the S65 AMG is fitted with AMG multispoke light-alloy wheels, ceramic, high-gloss polished – front: 8.5 x 20, rear: 9.5 x 20, tyre sizes 255/40 R 20 and 285/35 R 20. The multi-spoke light-alloy wheels can be considered a reinterpretation of the traditional spoked wheels from the 1930s – such as the ones used in the legendary 540 K Mercedes dream car. The exclusive forged wheels on the S65 AMG fascinate through their exceptional design: each of the 16 spokes is twisted, which causes the light-catching contours to radiate to the center of the wheel hub. The effect: the wheel gives the impression of being even bigger. An additional high-grade detail is the screw-in, fully integrated wheel bolt cover of forged metal. Its shape is reminiscent of a center lock as seen in motorsport. The design also allows an unobscured view of the AMG high-performance braking system.
The unmatched visual impact of the AMG forged wheels is due to an elaborate finishing process: initial polishing is followed by manual grinding of the lightalloy wheels. Two polishing stages using different grinding pellets ensure the desired deep sheen. Having been cleaned, the wheel undergoes final treatment, including sealing with clear varnish.
Alternatively, three other AMG forged wheels and 1 cast wheel of the same size are optionally available. The 10-spoke design is available painted in titanium grey and polished or painted in matt black with a high-sheen rim flange – and likewise features a screw-in, fully integrated wheel bolt cover of forged metal. Alternatively, AMG forged wheels in a 5-twin-spoke design painted in titanium grey with a high-sheen finish and a black wheel bolt cover or AMG 5-spoke wheels with grey inserts are available.
AMG ceramic high-performance composite braking system as an option Extremely short stopping distances and rapid deceleration are a given for any AMG high-performance car. And the S65 AMG is no exception as it is equipped with a weight-optimized AMG high-performance composite construction braking system. An AMG ceramic high-performance composite construction braking system is also available as an option. The more than 20 percent lighter design ensures lower unsprung masses as well as enhanced driving dynamics, agility and ride comfort. In addition, the system has a longer service life, is more resistant to corrosion and has higher thermal stability. The AMG ceramic high-performance composite braking system has front brake discs with a diameter of 16.5 inches (420 millimeters) and is recognizable by the "AMG Carbon Ceramic" logo on the specially bronze painted brake callipers.
Design: Sensual clarity is combined with dynamism and exclusivity
The S65 AMG shows off its exceptional status not just with regard to its technology, but also in terms of design. The sensual clarity typical of Mercedes- Benz, with its classic architecture and flowing profile, is combined with expressive elements typical of AMG. Luxurious and stately, powerful and exclusive, dynamic and prestigious – the S65 AMG is a true eye-catcher with a self-assured presence. The large, upright and distinctly three-dimensional V12 radiator grille with its six twin lamellas in high-gloss chrome underlines the car's special status. An exciting contrast to this is provided by the front apron with its three large cooling air intakes. The front section sports the AMG-typical, stylized "A" to emphasise the powerful exclusivity of the S65 AMG.
High-gloss chrome – this design element is used to exclusive effect in the S65 AMG.
An eye-catching appearance, especially in combination with dark paint colours, is guaranteed by the lower bumper grilles and flics (air deflectors) on the side air intakes. The three-dimensional front splitter in high-gloss chrome increases downforce on the front axle, while the gap above the front splitter ensures an effective flow of air to the separate engine oil cooler behind it. Also in high-gloss chrome are the inserts in the side sill panels and the trim of the high-gloss black rear diffuser insert. Customers who attach greater value to an understated look have the option of ordering the grilles and flics in high-gloss black.
Further exclusive design features include the "V12 BITURBO" lettering on the wings and the "S65 AMG" model badge on the boot lid – both in new, modern typography. The AMG sports exhaust system with its two chrome-plated, separate twin tailpipes is a source of fascination both visually and acoustically.
Exciting equipment and appointments together with supreme quality in the interior
Exclusivity and luxury, combined with emphatically sporty design elements – the interior of the S65 AMG fascinates through its exceptional feel, highestgrade materials and exquisite quality. The defining features are the upholstery in exclusive nappa leather with seat upholstery layout in an exclusive diamond-pattern design. The delineated perforations in the leather upholstery of the AMG sports seats are a special highlight: there are intentionally no perforations in the nappa leather wherever there is contrasting topstitching. The result is extraordinarily neat seams and an unrivalled impression of quality. Other features of the Exclusive package include the nappa leather roof liner (exclusive to the twelve cylinder models), leather-lined dashboard, door center panels in a diamond-pattern design, leather-clad roof grab handles, additional wood trim and AMG stainless-steel door sill panels illuminated in white. Customers are able to choose between black, silk beige/espresso brown, nut brown/black, porcelain/black and crystal grey/seashell grey.
Exclusively developed AMG sports seats provide the guarantee of optimal long-distance comfort. Electric adjustment, memory function, seat heating and active ventilation are standard features. As an additional bonus, newly contoured seat cushions and backrests improve lateral support when cornering at speed. High-quality AMG badges on all four seat backrests are part of the standard specification, while embossed AMG emblems can be found on the front and – in the case of individual rear seats – also on the rear center console. Further AMG emblems are included on the trim of the seat backs.
The 2-spoke AMG sports steering wheel allows perfect vehicle control. The distinctly contoured steering wheel rim is covered with nappa leather, with perforated leather in the grip area. The insert is provided with characteristic AMG lettering. Aluminium shift paddles allow manual gear selection. To the right of the AMG sports steering wheel between the air vents is a high-quality analogue clock in an exclusive IWC design: this features three-dimensional, milled metal hands and genuine metal appliqués on the dial. High-grade chrome-plated door pins with AMG logo round off the exquisite S65 AMG interior.
AMG instrument cluster with animated round dials
The AMG instrument cluster with two animated round dials appears on the high-resolution TFT colour display. In addition to the AMG-specific lettering and the needles in red/silver, the typical AMG look includes the AMG logo in the speedometer with 220 mph scale (left) and the "V12 BITURBO" lettering in the rev counter (right). An animated AMG start-up display is shown on the right-hand display. The AMG main menu has a digital speedometer and a permanent gear display in the upper section. In transmission mode "M", the driver is also prompted to perform an upshift shortly before the rpm limit is reached. Two additional round dials provide information on the engine oil and transmission oil temperatures when the driver selects "Warm up" from the AMG menu. "Set Up" displays the transmission and suspension mode as well as the activated ESP® mode. Visual feedback is by means of an animated S65 AMG on the TFT display between speedometer and rev counter.
Head-up display for enhanced comfort and safety
Two new innovations make their debut in the S65 AMG: the head-up display and the touchpad. The head-up display projects important information such as vehicle speed navigation information and information from DISTRONIC PLUS onto the windscreen. The virtual colour display of size 8'' x 3'' appears to float on the hood at a distance of about two metres from the driver. This means that the head-up display is perfectly positioned in the driver's field of view. He or she is able to take in relevant information without having to look away from what is happening on the road ahead. In addition, the display shows the digital speed, engine speed and currently selected gear. In manual transmission mode, a colored upshift bar and the possible gears for a manual gear change are projected onto the windscreen. The brightness of the high-contrast display is automatically adjusted to suit the ambient brightness. The driver can also adjust the brightness to his or her preference. The position of the head-up display on the windscreen is height-adjustable and can be saved using the memory function.
Innovative touchpad for significantly easier operation
The new, innovative Mercedes-Benz touchpad makes it significantly easier to operate radio, telephone and navigation system. Unlike in conventional systems, the touchpad makes it possible to operate all infotainment functions.
The input area is approximately 2.6'' x 1.8'' in size and is integrated into the handrest with a cover for the keypad. The touchpad can be controlled in the same way as a smartphone or tablet PC: it can recognize one- and two-finger gestures, swipe gestures and zoom gestures through intuitive widening and narrowing of the fingers. It is also possible to enter letters, numbers and special characters using handwriting. Every language available in COMAND is possible. The touchpad is designed with high-quality surfaces in high-gloss black and silver shadow.
The control surface of the new touchpad is integrated in the handrest of the central control unit, allowing safe and comfortable input. Behind the touch surface are three touch-sensitive keys which can be used to control important functions quickly and directly: back function, favorites menu, audio quick menu. The user receives clear haptic feedback when operating the touchpad control surface and the keys. Another highlight is the new hand resting recognition feature: a three-dimensional sensor signal is evaluated in order to detect whether the driver's hand is simply resting on the handrest or whether the driver is actually making an input with one or two fingers. This prevents incorrect inputs and improves the safety of operation. The driver can choose at any time which input method they prefer. As an alternative to the touchpad, the driver can also use the COMAND controller and Voice Control for the control of radio, telephone and navigation system.
The S65 AMG is equipped as standard with head-up display and touchpad. Both innovations will soon be available also in other Mercedes models.
Also included in the standard equipment package of the S65 AMG (selection):
• AIR-BALANCE package
• AMG full-pile footmats, with edging in nappa leather and AMG badge in solid metal
• AMG sports pedals of brushed stainless steel with rubber studs
• Ambient lighting
• ATTENTION ASSIST
• Bluetooth®
• Burmester® high-end 3D surround sound system with 24 speakers
• Exclusive Nappa Leather Upholstery
• COMAND
• Driver Assistance package
• Drive-Dynamic Seats with Massage including Hot Stone Massage Programs
• Four Zone Climate Control
• KEYLESS-GO with Hands Free Access
• Exclusive trim package
• LED Intelligent Light System
• MAGIC VISION CONTROL
• Media Interface
• Metallic paint
• Night View Assist PLUS
• Panoramic sliding sunroof
• Premium 1 package
• PRE-SAFE® PLUS
• Tire pressure monitoring system
• Rear Seat package
• Executive Rear Seat Package
• Rear Seat Entertainment system
• Sun Protection package
• Surround View Camera package
• Warmth and Comfort package
Numerous personalisation options from the AMG Performance Studio are available ex-factory:
• AMG Exterior Carbon fiber package
• AMG ceramic high-performance composite braking system
• AMG performance steering wheel in nappa leather/DINAMICA, black
• AMG trim in carbon fiber/black piano lacquer
• Brake callipers, painted red
Additional optional extras (selection):
• designo appointments packages
• Executive Rear Seat package PLUS including folding tables in the rear
• SPLITVIEW
• Wood/Nappa Leather steering wheel
Intelligent Drive: new standards in safety
The S65 AMG also sets new standards in terms of active and passive safety: what began with PRE-SAFE® ten years ago and continued with DISTRONIC PLUS is now leading to a new dimension in driving. Comfort and safety have merged into one. Mercedes-Benz calls this "Intelligent Drive". New systems make the new S-Class even more comfortable and safer:
• Rear PRE-SAFE® package
• Night View Assist Plus
World premiere in November, market launch in 2014
Like the previous model, the new S65 AMG is available exclusively with a long wheelbase. The AMG V12 sedan will celebrate its double world premiere simultaneously at the Los Angeles International Auto Show on November 20, 2013, and at the Tokyo Motor Show on December 1, 2013. The vehicle will go on-sale in the U.S. in the second quarter of 2014. Pricing will be announced closer to the launch.
William Maley

Appearing In A Rear View Mirror Soon, The 2015 Chevrolet Tahoe PPV

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 7, 2013
Chevrolet's police lineup has a new vehicle joining the force. Meet the 2015 Tahoe PPV which will be offered in both pursuit and special service configurations for police departments.
Power will come from 5.3L EcoTec V8 from the standard Tahoe. Output is rated at 355 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic transmission that features "a unique police-service calibration that supports pursuit performance." A first for this generation of the Tahoe PPV is that the pursuit configurations can be ordered with either two-wheel or four-wheel drive. Before, the pursuit configuration could only be ordered with two-wheel drive only.
Modifications for police duty include upgraded tires, new brakes, revised ABS system, and suspension. There is also an auxiliary battery to power radios and computers when the vehicle is off.
“The Tahoe PPV’s versatility and low lifecycle cost have made it a leader among police agencies. The enhancements to the 2015 model have further refined an already great vehicle to give police officers the performance, speed and safety they need to help keep their communities safe,” said Ed Peper, U.S. vice president, Fleet and Commercial Sales.
Orders for the Chevrolet Tahoe PPV open in January for the two-wheel drive pursuit model and special service four-wheel drive model. The four-wheel drive pursuit model goes on sale in the second quarter.
Source: Chevrolet
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Chevrolet Tahoe PPV Prepares for Duty
Four-wheel-drive pursuit model joins police lineup

2013-11-07
LAS VEGAS – Chevrolet today announced a police patrol vehicle, or PPV, version of the all-new 2015 Tahoe. The Tahoe lineup will expand with the addition of an automatic 4WD pursuit vehicle to the existing 2WD pursuit and 4WD special service models. The new Tahoe PPV offers more power, greater efficiency and enhanced features developed for law enforcement.
The 2015 Tahoe PPV features an all-new interior, exterior and EcoTec3 powertrain, while offering the same basic dimensions, sturdy body-on-frame architecture and versatility that made it the best-selling Chevrolet police vehicle for the last several years.
The carryover dimensions allow a seamless transfer of law enforcement equipment used in current Tahoe PPVs. The Tahoe will remain the largest police vehicle on the market designed with driver comfort in mind. It has additional space in the rear seat, which provides more leg room and easier access to individuals and equipment in the back seat.
“The Tahoe PPV’s versatility and low lifecycle cost have made it a leader among police agencies,” said Ed Peper, U.S. vice president, Fleet and Commercial Sales. “The enhancements to the 2015 model have further refined an already great vehicle to give police officers the performance, speed and safety they need to help keep their communities safe.”
The Tahoe PPV is used today by state and local municipalities and federal government officials for patrol, first response, tactical, HAZMAT, Border Patrol and K9.
More power and greater efficiency
The Tahoe PPV’s standard EcoTec3 5.3L V-8 features state-of-the-art technologies, including direct injection, cylinder deactivation, continuously variable valve timing and an advanced combustion system, designed to make the most of power, torque and efficiency across a broad range of operating conditions.
With the EcoTec3 powertrain, the 2015 Tahoe PPV offers more power, 355 horsepower and 383 lb-ft of torque and improved acceleration.
The engine is mated to a Hydra-Matic 6L80 six-speed automatic transmission with a unique police-service calibration that supports pursuit performance.
Designed for law enforcement use
The 2015 Tahoe PPV was developed to deliver a more controlled ride with improved steering and braking responsiveness compared to previous models. A strong, fully boxed, perimeter frame supports payload and trailering capability that body-frame-integral SUVs can’t match. With the addition of electric power steering, the Tahoe has precisely tuned responsiveness needed in pursuit situations. The increased payload allows law enforcement to carry all equipment that they may need for any job.
Still the only body-on-frame full-size SUV designed for the rigors of police work, the Tahoe offers full-pursuit capability. The addition of more high-strength steel, increased body stiffness, suspension improvements and a wider track for increased stability helps the 2015 Tahoe PPV offers improved ride and handling designed for pursuit.
The Tahoe has a standard 730-CCA Auxiliary Battery, which allows officers to power their equipment, including radios, video cameras and laptops, when the vehicle is not running, avoiding drain on the primary vehicle battery. The vehicle also has a 110V power outlet and USB input.
Key components remain that contribute to the Tahoe PPV’s consistent performance at police vehicle testing:
V-rated, P265/60R17 Goodyear RSA tires, mounted on 17-inch steel wheels
Heavy-duty four-wheel-disc brakes with ABS, tuned for police driving
StabiliTrak electronic stability control system with Proactive Roll Avoidance and traction control

A fully integrated electrical system makes it easier to upfit police-specific equipment
Safe and comfortable
The redesigned interior gives officers 360 degrees of safety with new standard features, including rear park assist, backup camera and optional adjustable pedals, which personalize the vehicle to each driver. An optional Driver Alert Package includes lane departure warning, forward collision alert and Chevrolet’s Safety Alert seat.
Increased use of high-strength steel contributes to a safer, quieter ride. New inlaid doors help make it the quietest Tahoe and Tahoe PPV ever. The quiet environment decreases unnecessary distractions, allows police officers to remain focused on the road and can help reduce fatigue after long shifts.
OnStar, the leading provider of connected safety, security and mobility solutions and advanced information technology, is now standard on the Tahoe PPV, OnStar provides automatic crash notification, stolen vehicle slowdown and recovery. The vehicle also comes standard with Bluetooth, which allows officers to stay connected safely and talk hands-free while on the road.
The security of the Tahoe PPV has enhanced security features, including new door locks, side-milled keys and a steering column lock.
The new Tahoe will be built at GM’s Arlington, Texas assembly plant. The 2WD pursuit and 4WD special service models will be available for order in the first quarter and the 4WD pursuit vehicle in the second quarter of 2014.
William Maley

Toyota Says Farewell To The FJ Cruiser With The Ultimate Edition

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 7, 2013
Toyota has announced that the FJ Cruiser will be heading into the sunset after the 2014 model year. But before it does that, Toyota has introduced a special edition of the FJ Cruiser called the Ultimate Edition.
The Ultimate Edition begins with a “Heritage Blue” paint job and white painted front grille surround as an homage to the iconic FJ40 Land Cruiser. Under the skin lies a number of parts from Toyota Racing Development (TRD) including an off-road suspension, Bilstein shocks with remote reservoirs, beefier front skid plate, and sixteen-inch simulated beadlock wheels wrapped in BF Goodrich off-road tires.
Toyota isn't saying how much the FJ Cruiser Ultimate Edition will cost, only saying that it would be going on sale in February and that only 2,500 will be built.
Source: Toyota
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
November 05, 2013
Happy Trails, FJ Cruiser
Toyota Bids Farewell to an Off-Road Icon with Ultimate Edition

LAS VEGAS, Nov. 5, 2013 -- It’s finally here…and then it’s gone. Toyota today unveiled the 2014 FJ Cruiser Trail Teams Ultimate Edition at a press conference held at the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association (SEMA) Show.
The 2014 Trail Teams Ultimate Edition is a commemorative final special edition of the FJ Cruiser. It is the toughest and most capable FJ ever and pays tribute to the iconic vehicle that will end its production run at the conclusion of the 2014 model year. With limited production, only 2,500 will be built.
The FJ Ultimate Edition pays tribute to the iconic Land Cruiser FJ40 of the 1960’s, from which the FJ Cruiser draws its rugged DNA, inspiration and design. A unique white painted front grille surround and newly developed “Heritage Blue” paint are reminiscent of the classic FJ40.
Designed and built for rugged off-roading, the Ultimate Edition raises the bar one more time for off-road capability with all new performance upgrades. A race-inspired Toyota Racing Development (TRD) off-road suspension was developed and meticulously tuned for the Ultimate Edition. The new suspension includes TRD Bilstein race shocks with increased damping, articulation and high speed stability. The front shock assemblies are 66mm with new TRD race coil springs, which raise the front of the FJ just enough to level out the stance and improve the approach angle. The rear shocks are 50mm and are equipped with remote reservoirs to decrease damping fade.
The list of new TRD goodies doesn’t stop there. A newly developed TRD front skid plate, made from one-quarter-inch thick aluminum plate comes standard on the Ultimate Edition. The TRD stamped front skid plate not only looks great, but improves approach angle and provides an increased level of underbody protection. TRD 16-inch bead lock wheels with BF Goodrich A/T KO tires, rock rails and roof rack complete the exterior.
The Ultimate Edition FJ Cruiser is only available in 4x4 and comes standard with Active Traction Control (A-TRAC), Crawl Control (CRAWL available with automatic transmission only), Vehicle Skid Control (VSC) with off switch and electronically controlled locking rear differential. In addition, the Toyota Star Safety System is standard.
Farewell to an Icon
Chiseled from nearly a half-century tradition of tough off-road performance provided by the legendary FJ40, the original 4Runner, and 4x4 compact pickups, the FJ Cruiser was developed as a basic, capable and affordable off-roader aimed specifically at serious off-roaders looking to push the limits. Hailed by consumers and critics alike, the FJ Cruiser became an instant classic.
The final model year 2014 FJ Cruiser is on sale now. The Trail Teams Ultimate Edition is scheduled to roll into dealerships in February 2014, kicking off a fond farewell to a Toyota original.
With sales of more than 200,000 units sold since 2006, the FJ rides into the sunset leaving lasting memories of one of the most iconic vehicles in Toyota’s rich SUV history.
FJ CRUISER ULTIMATE EDITION TRAIL TEAMS KEY FEATURES
Performance and Exterior Features
Unique white front grille surround and exclusive Monotone “Heritage Blue” paint
Blacked out bumpers, exterior mirrors and door handles
All-new TRD heavy duty one-quarter-inch thick aluminum front skid plate
Sew Specially-developed off-road tuned TRD Bilstein front suspension and rear Bilstein shocks with remote reservoir
Exterior FJ Trail Teams Badge
Roof rack
Rock rails
TRD 16-inch Gunmetal bead lock wheels with BF Goodrich All-Terrain T/A KO tires
Rear wiper

Interior Convenience Features
Stainless steel FJ Cruiser Ultimate Edition dash plaque
Power outside mirrors with illuminated markers
Privacy glass on rear side, quarter and rear door windows
Cruise Control
Leather-trimmed steering wheel
Floating-ball Multi-information Display with inclinometer, Compass and outside temperature
Remote keyless entry system
Auto-dimming rearview mirror with integrated backup camera display
One 115V/400W AC power outlet

William Maley

Jaguar Teases The New F-Type Coupe

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 6, 2013
Here is our first official shot of the new Jaguar F-Type Coupe that will debut at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show in a few weeks time. The F-Type Coupe looks very much like the C-X16 Concept shown at the Frankfurt Motor Show back in 2011. We can't tell much from this ariel shot aside from the F-Type coming with a glass roof, possibly an option.
We'll have more info on the new member of the F-Type family in a few weeks time.
Source: Jaguar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
F-TYPE COUPE TO MAKE DYNAMIC DEBUT IN LOS ANGELES
• Jaguar to produce coupe version of breakthrough new F-TYPE sports car
• F-TYPE Coupe to make its global debuts at L.A. and Tokyo Motor Shows
(MAHWAH, N.J.) – November 5, 2013 –The Jaguar F-TYPE Coupe will make its global debut on November 19 at a Los Angeles VIP customer and media event, the eve of the Los Angeles Auto Show, and on the show floor on November 20 at the Los Angeles and Tokyo Motor Shows.
The all-aluminum F-TYPE Coupe range will deliver in production form the uncompromised design vision of the Jaguar C-X16 concept, and will complement the existing F-TYPE Convertible, winner of the 2013 'World Car Design of the Year' award. The F-TYPE Coupe will go on sale in North America in spring 2014.
Ian Callum, Director of Design, Jaguar, said, "The excitement generated when we revealed the C-X16 concept was terrific; so to now be on the cusp of what I can assure you will be a drama-filled reveal event in Los Angeles for F-TYPE Coupe is a very significant moment."
"We've been overwhelmed by the positive reaction to the F-TYPE Convertible, but for me the purity of creating a sports Coupe is a uniquely satisfying process – and I know that both visually and dynamically, F-TYPE Coupe raises the bar yet again."
William Maley

SEMA Show: Honda Shows Off The Refreshed Civic and Civic Si Coupes

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 6, 2013
The SEMA Show isn't known for the introduction of new models, but Honda decided to change that by introducing the refreshed 2014 Civic Coupe and Civic Si Coupe yesterday.
The 2014 Civic Coupe gets a more aggressive front end treatment that features a new grille treatment, revised bumper, a new hood, and new fenders. Around back are a new bumper and set of taillights. No mention if the interior of the 2014 model is the same or has been changed.
For the 2014 Si Coupe, Honda fits a unique bumper to make it stand out and a set of eighteen-inch wheels. Around back is a larger decklid spoiler and new bumper with rear diffuser. The 2.4L i-VTEC engine has been given a bit of massage to eek out another four horsepower and four pound-feet of torque to 205 horsepower and 174 pound-feet of torque.
Honda says more details will be revealed at the L.A. Auto Show.

Source: Honda
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2014 Honda Civic Coupe Ignites Opening Day of 2013 SEMA Show
- 2014 Civic Coupe features sportier exterior styling
- 2014 Civic Si boosts fun-to-drive performance with more horsepower
- Launch of Honda Performance Development Street Performance Accessory lineup beginning with CR-Z
- 133-mph Honda "Mean Mower" joins stock and modified cars and motorcycles on display
A significantly updated 2014 Honda Civic Coupe made its world debut today at the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association (SEMA) Show, offering a first look at new exterior styling updates to America's best-selling1 compact car. Honda also announced that the performance-oriented Civic Si will benefit from increased power and larger wheels and tires, making both the two- and four-door varieties even more fun to drive.
Honda also surprised performance enthusiasts by announcing plans to begin sales of street-oriented performance parts developed by Honda Performance Development, Inc. (HPD), Honda's U.S.-based race engineering company, starting with a full range of performance accessories for the CR-Z sport hybrid coupe that go on-sale at Honda dealerships today. A power-boosting CR-Z supercharger package will follow in the spring of 2014. In the longer term, HPD engineers are also investigating other models and platforms in order to expand Honda's street performance product line.
"With the further advancement of the 2014 Civic Coupe and Si models and an exciting path forward for performance parts drawing on our racing experience we are making a statement about our commitment to the fun to drive character of the Honda brand", said John Mendel, executive vice president auto sales for American Honda Motor Co., Inc.
The 2014 Civic Coupe and Coupe Si
Following a major refresh of Civic Sedan styling for 2013, Honda turns its attention to the Civic Coupe and Coupe Si, implementing a host of exterior design changes that include a more aggressive grille, hood, front fenders and headlight design. Additional Coupe exterior changes include new taillight lenses, sportier front and rear bumpers, new side mirrors and new wheel designs.
The Civic Si Coupe benefits from the same styling enhancements as the standard Civic Coupe but adds Si-exclusive design cues, including a unique lower front bumper garnish, larger rear decklid spoiler, a distinctive front spoiler and sporty rear air diffuser. The Civic Si Sedan picks up on these same cues, and both the Si Coupe and Si Sedan get larger, 18-inch (+1 inch) wheels and tires with new wheel designs.
The performance-tuned Civic Si Coupe and Si Sedan also get a retuned exhaust system that helps boost peak output to 205 horsepower2 (+4 horsepower) and 174 lb-ft of torque3 (+4 ft-lb).
More details about the full 2014 Civic lineup will be made available at the upcoming Los Angeles Auto Show.
William Maley

Review: 2013 Chrysler 300S

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 6, 2013
Chrysler has a habit of building a car that can cause everyone to go gaga and have the desire to own one. In the early 2000s, it was the PT Cruiser that caused many people to go crazy with lust. Then in 2005, lighting stuck once again with the introduction of the 300. Its bold styling and available HEMI V8 struck a chord with people. Here was a vehicle that looked like a million bucks, but was very much attainable. However the 300 lost it's exclusiveness and became old news.
But a couple years ago, Chrysler under the guiding hand of Fiat launched a new 300. The new model was leaner and possibly a little meaner as well. But the question for the new 300 is this; can it be the attainable dream car like the previous model? I had a 2013 300S for a week to find out.


The first-generation 300 received many praises for its very distinctive exterior design. That left Chrysler's designers in a tough spot with designing the next-generation model. Do they stick with what worked for the 300 and make minor changes or start anew? They went with the former and somehow made the new model look more exclusive. Park an old and new 300 and you can tell there's a family resemblance between them. The difference between the old and new is that new 300 features a smoother front and rear end, bolder wheel wells, and a set of LEDs arranged in a C-shape in the headlights. S models take the 300's design further by adding dark grey trim pieces and twenty-inch wheels with black paint on the wheel pockets. These additions really make the 300S stand out.One of the biggest complaints with the last 300 was the use of questionable materials in the interior. The outside looked great, but was let down by an interior that could be described as disappointing. The new model fixes that by a wide margin. Chrysler made the 300S look and feel like a more expensive car by using better materials such as soft-touch materials along the dash and door panels, brushed metal trim, and leather on the steering wheel and seats. Controls felt solid and build quality was excellent. The only item I would change in the 300S' interior is switching out the black seats for the optional red ones. I thought the red seats would be somewhat garish. But after spending a week in what felt like complete darkness thanks to black leather on the seats and black dashboard, the red leather would provide some contrast.


As for comfort, the driver and passenger get enveloped in supportive leather seats with power adjustments and heat. Taking a quick trip up to Mid-Michigan for the day, I found that I was very comfortable and had no pain in my back. The back seat provides an adequate amount of head and legroom. However, there is a feeling of claustrophobia thanks to a high beltline and a small greenhouse.

A large eight-inch touchscreen sits on top of the center stack and features Chrysler's UConnect infotainment system. UConnect controls the radio, climate, navigation, and number of other functions in the 300. This system is has to be one the most user-friendly infotainment system I have used thanks to large touch points and switching from one function to another very quickly. One point of contention with UConnect is the Garmin navigation system. Some complain that it looks like MyFirstNavigation, but I would argue that its easier to use than fair number of competitors. Sure it's simplistic, but the system gets the job done.Now that I have talked about the show in 300S, Let us dive into what makes this go on the next page.
The 300 comes with the choice of a V6 or the HEMI V8. In this particular 300S, it was equipped with Chrysler's 3.6L Pentastar V6 that produces 300 horsepower and 264 pound-feet of torque, up from the standard 292 horsepower and 260 pound-feet of torque. This is thanks to a sport-tuned exhaust and cold-air induction system. An eight-speed automatic transmission from ZF gets the power to the rear wheels.


The 3.6L V6 is a very strong engine whether you're leaving a stop or needing to make a pass. There always seems to be enough power ready at your command. What impressed me more was the eight-speed automatic. This transmission plays very well with the V6, keeping it in the zone of power with no sweat. Shifts were unobtrusive and mostly quick when downshifting. I do wish the upshifts were a little bit faster when I hit the go pedal though.The eight-speed automatic also has one of oddest and confusing gear selectors on the market today. It's supposed to work like your standard gear selector where you pull back to go into reverse or drive and push forward to go into park. But I never could seem to get into the gear I wanted on the first try. I would figure out that there are notches when you push or pull the selector, which helped out somewhat. I was left wondering why Chrysler thought this was a good idea. Maybe with a refresh or next-generation, a rotary knob will take the place.
Fuel economy wise, the 3.6L is rated at 19 City/31 Highway/23 Combined. During my week, I saw an average of 25.3 MPG.


Chrysler found a nice midpoint with comfort and sport with the 300S' ride. We'll start with the comfort. The suspension tuning and long-wheelbase make any road almost feel smooth, even with the standard twenty-inch wheels on the S model. Wind and road noise hardly make an appearance as well. As for the sport, Chrysler fits a touring suspension which helps reduce body roll. Steering has a nice feel and weight when being pushed. However, the large size of the 300S makes it a bit of a handful when being driven hard.In every facet, Chrysler has improved the 300. Under the familiar but somehow new body lies a number of major changes that make new model not only a standout in the Chrysler family, but in the entire marketplace. Also considering the as-tested price of $37,925 makes the 300S a bit of bargain.
The affordable dream car is back with a vengeance.

Disclaimer: Chrysler Provided the 300S, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Chrysler
Model: 300
Trim: S
Engine: 3.6L DOHC 24-Valve V6
Driveline: Rear-Wheel Drive, Eight-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 300 @ 6350
Torque @ RPM: 264 @ 4,800
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/31/23
Curb Weight: 4,029 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Brampton, Ontario
Base Price: $33,145
As Tested Price: $37,925 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
SafetyTec - $1,995.00
UConnect 8.4N AM/FM/Sat/Nav - $995.00
Light Group - $795.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

SEMA Show: 2014 Dodge Challenger Gets Shaken and Mopar-ed

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 5, 2013
The Dodge Challenger is getting some love for the 2014 model year with the introduction of a new package and special edition at the 2013 SEMA Show tonight.
First up is the return of the Shaker for the Challenger R/T. The Shaker refers to Shaker performance hood scoop which directs cool air to the HEMI V8 and 'shakes' with the engine.
"The legendary Shaker performance hood is back, with its engine-mounted, fully floating scoop and exposed high-flow element that produces cold-air induction – making the new 2014 Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker the real deal," said said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO of Dodge Brand.
The R/T Shaker package includes the 'Shaker' hood scoop, Mopar cold-air intake, conical air filter, and optimized air box improve performance. Other goodies on the R/T Shaker includes the Super Track Pak, with a high-performance steering gear, brake linings, monotube shock absorbers, P245/45R20 Goodyear Eagle F1 Super Car three-season tires, and three-mode electronic stability control that can be fully turned off.
Those looking for more performance for their R/T Shaker can check out the three different levels of Dodge's new 'Scat Packages'.
Exterior changes for the R/T Shaker include a satin black hood, stripe graphics on the roof and decklid, a body-color grille surround, 20 x 8-inch polished five-spoke aluminum wheels, and Shaker badges on the hood scoop.
Pricing for the 2014 Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker will start at $36,995 and arrives at dealers next year.

The other debut at SEMA is the Mopar '14 Challenger. This is the fifth model Mopar has done and the second time the Challenger has been picked for this transformation.
The Mopar '14 Challenger starts with the choice of either Bright White or Gloss Black paint, and 'Shaker style' stripe in 'Mopar Blue.' Those who want to stand out some more can choose either a triple stripe with "MOPAR" running across the doors, or a stripe that runs along the A-line and includes the Mopar "Omega M" logo on the rear quarter. The 'Shaker" hood scoop comes standard, as does a set of 20 x 8-inch Gloss Black aluminum wheels with Mopar center caps.
Inside, the Mopar '14 Challenger is fitted with a set of sports seats with the Mopar logo embroidered on the seat backs and wrapped in black Nappa Leather. The dashboard features a serialized plaque, letting the owner know what number their vehicle was out of the 100 models that will be built.
Those who want to maker their Mopar '14 Challenger stand out even more can add on accessories from Mopar either at the factory or the dealer.
Dodge and Mopar aren't saying how much the Mopar '14 Challenger will cost. What they are saying is that the order books open up in March and deliveries start in the second quarter of 2014.

Source: Dodge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 3
HEMI® “Shaker” Returns – 2014 Challenger R/T and Mopar ’14 Challenger Models Deliver Power, Performance and Even More Heritage-inspired Style For Hardcore Dodge and Mopar Enthusiasts
With its functional "Shaker" hood and unmistakable Dodge muscle-car cues, the new 2014 Challenger R/T Shaker marks the return of one of the brand‘s most coveted performance options
Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker features the legendary 5.7-liter HEMI® V-8 engine with unique hood and intake design combined with a functional exposed-element cold-air intake system
New Mopar ‘14 Challenger model revealed: only 100 serialized coupes will be built, offering "Mopar-or-no-car" fans the rarest factory-produced Dodge Challenger model to date with unique "Moparized" equipment
All-new Dodge Scat Packages unleash more horsepower and torque thanks to three Mopar- engineered stage kits arriving in Spring 2014

Dodge and Mopar brands are "shaking" it up at the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association‘s (SEMA) annual show in Las Vegas. The two Detroit-born brands are teaming up to reveal the new 2014 Challenger R/T Shaker and Mopar ‘14 Challenger models, all engineered for hard-core enthusiasts who demand more throwback style with easily upgradable performance.
"The legendary Shaker performance hood is back, with its engine-mounted, fully floating scoop and exposed high-flow element that produces cold-air induction – making the new 2014 Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker the real deal," said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO of Dodge Brand. "With Challenger having its best sales-year ever, the time is right to provide our most loyal fans with the return of the Shaker, and even more power with new 'Scat Package,' performance stage kits."
"With Mopar engineers working alongside Dodge designers and engineers, we created these factory- proven products to amplify performance and style in a way that no one else can," said Pietro Gorlier, President and CEO of Mopar, Chrysler Group LLC‘s service, parts and customer-care brand. "The 'Shaker', 'Scat Packages' and our new Mopar ‘14 celebrate customized performance."
2014 Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker
Injecting a fresh shot of heritage into the Challenger lineup, the new 2014 R/T Shaker model features unique throwback muscle-car cues that link directly to Dodge brand‘s performance legacy.
As the model name suggests, the legendary "cold-air grabbing" Shaker not only looks good with its Satin Black center-mounted hood scoop, snorkeling up from the engine compartment, it also directs cooler air back into the HEMI® V-8 engine. And like the original 1970 Challenger R/T with the Shaker hood, the new 2014 model continues the Dodge tradition of an engine-mounted hood scoop that "shakes" with the powertrain‘s movement.
Designed for muscle-car buffs who can‘t help but tinker with their toys, the Challenger R/T Shaker features the 5.7-liter HEMI V-8 engine producing over 400 lb.-ft. of torque, with a functional Shaker hood with Mopar cold-air intake, conical air filter and optimized air box for improved airflow and performance. Lift the hood and enthusiasts will also be treated to an under-hood "Shaker" badge – reminiscent of the 1970s original.
In addition to its driver-selectable sport-mode powertrain calibration, performance-tuned suspension, four-wheel disc brakes and steering calibration, the Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker includes the Super Track Pak, with high-performance steering gear, brake linings and monotube shock absorbers, P245/45R20 Goodyear Eagle F1 Super Car three-season tires and three-mode electronic stability control (ESC) with "full off" mode. All-season performance tires are available at no extra charge.
The new engine setup provides a new factory-designed foundation to maximize three all-new Dodge "Scat Packages," enabling customers to unleash even more power from their Challenger R/T Shaker.
For a dynamically striking look, a new "Shaker style" Satin Black hood, roof and deck-lid stripe graphics visually translate this Dodge Challenger model‘s name, while a Satin Black deck-lid spoiler provides the added downforce needed for 155 mph max-speed runs. For contrast, a body-color grille surround and Gloss Black fuel-filler door are added, while all-new 20 x 8-inch polished-face aluminum wheels with black pockets and a satin "matte" clear coat feature a sculptured five-spoke design. For added detail, "Shaker" badges flank both sides of the hood scoop, while "HEMI" fender badges and a new "Challenger" grille badge in classic script completes the iconic exterior.
On the inside, the new Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker features a unique three-spoke flat-bottom leather-wrapped performance steering wheel with black accent finish and integrated vehicle controls. Corresponding with the steering wheel is a unique "K-Black" painted instrument panel and center- console bezel for a discrete look. Matching the "Shaker" numbered dash plaque are door bolsters with graduated accent stitching that mirrors the logo‘s artistic reverberation. High-performance front seats with aggressive bolsters in premium Nappa Leather in Dark Slate Gray with Sepia accent stitching or Radar Red with Radar Red stitching, feature the "Shaker" logo embroidered on the seat back, along with unique graduated horizontal plow-throughs. For additional detail, the center console armrest is also leather wrapped and finished with accent thread. The aluminum pistol-grip shifter mated to a track- proven Tremec six-speed manual transmission is standard, while a black leather-wrapped shift-knob and die-cast paddle shifters on the back of the steering wheel are available for those who opt for the performance-tuned five-speed automatic.
Adding to the customized interior environment, with one press of the start button, the Shaker logo appears on the available 6.5-inch Uconnect touchscreen.
The new 2014 Challenger R/T Shaker will arrive at Dodge dealerships in the first-quarter of 2014 with pricing for this very well-equipped model starting at just $36,995 U.S. MSRP ($37,495 with the custom one-of-a-kind hood-to-tail stripes), representing a walk of only $2,500 from the Challenger R/T Classic for all of the unique features of this limited production model.
The new Challenger R/T Shaker is available in Billet Silver Metallic, Bright White, Pitch Black, Plum Crazy, TorRed and vibrant Header Orange.
Introducing the New Mopar ’14: Only 100 of the new limited-edition vehicles will be built
Taking the new Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker one step further, the Mopar brand revealed its new Mopar ‘14 Challenger – the rarest limited-production Challenger model announced to date (only 100 to be made), with a distinct "Moparized" look. Additionally, the new Mopar ‘14 is engineered to take on any combination of the three all-new "Scat Packages."
"The Mopar ‘14 is yet another factory-engineered example of how Mopar can make even limited-edition muscle cars like the Challenger even more special," said Gorlier. "With three new 'Scat Packages' and more than 100 proven, quality-tested Mopar performance parts and accessories available for the Dodge Challenger, Mopar makes it simple through its one-stop customization shop."
The Mopar ‘14 Challenger features Bright White or Gloss Black exterior paint, and in keeping with tradition to its limited-edition predecessors — the Mopar ‘10 Challenger, Mopar ‘11 Charger, Mopar ‘12 300 and Mopar ‘13 Dart — is highlighted by the "Shaker style" stripe in "Mopar Blue." For an even more customized look, two additional Mopar Blue stripe options are available, including an all-new "rocker panel" bodyside triple stripe runs with "MOPAR" across the doors; or for an even bolder look, an all-new A-line bodyside stripe that wraps over the deck lid and includes the Mopar "Omega M" logo on the rear-quarter. Enthusiasts hungering for a taste of the new Dodge Challenger R/T Shaker‘s legendary heritage will find satisfaction in the Mopar ‘14 Challenger. Its all-new Satin Black Shaker hood scoop stands out with its raised profile and "Shaker" logo reverberating while the 5.7-liter HEMI V-8 is running. Other unique design elements to contrast the Bright White paint include all-new 20 x 8-inch Gloss Black aluminum wheels with Mopar center caps, a unique Black Vapor grille surround, Black fuel-filler door and Gloss Black deck-lid spoiler with Gloss Black "Mopar Design" badge and "Mopar" quarter-glass decals.
Providing a factory-customized look is the Mopar ‘14 model‘s Dark Slate interior embellished with unique Mopar appointments. Performance front seats with aggressive bolsters in premium black Nappa Leather feature Mopar Blue accent thread and Mopar Omega M logos embroidered on the seat backs. Additionally, Mopar Blue thread binds the seams of the armrest, pistol-grip shifter boot and three-spoke leather-wrapped performance steering wheel.
As the Mopar ‘14 ownership should be as unique as the ride itself, Mopar created a serialized instrument panel plaque, customized monroney label and "Mopar" branded key fobs. The Mopar- designed vehicle tradition continues, as owners of the Mopar '14 Challenger will receive a custom- crafted personalized owner‘s kit with a Mopar ‘14 brochure, unique Mopar ‘14 memorabilia, and customized items crafted with the serial number of each vehicle.
The new Mopar ‘14 takes vehicle customization to new heights. Already equipped with unique Mopar Design accessories from the factory, customers of the Mopar ‘14 will be able to add even more catalog accessories installed at the Mopar Custom Shop before arriving to their local dealer. And to take it even further, customers can choose to take it up another notch with Mopar accessories from their dealership.
Available Mopar Custom Shop upfitted items include:
Mopar short-throw shifter
Mopar cat-back exhaust
Mopar performance suspension
Mopar lowering springs
Mopar Electronic Vehicle Tracking System (EVTS)
Mopar performance badges
Mopar hood pin kit
Mopar car cover
Mopar door-sill guards
Mopar sequential taillight kit
Mopar premium floor mats or slush mats
Mopar chrome exhaust tip
Mopar fuel-filler door
Mopar wheel locks
Mopar interior trim bezel kit

The limited-edition Mopar ‘14 Challenger is the fifth special-edition vehicle created by the Mopar brand, and will arrive straight from the factory in Brampton, Ontario, to dealerships in the second quarter of 2014. Pricing will be announced at a later date. Ordering will begin in March 2014.
All-new Dodge “Scat Packages”
"Mopar-or-no-car." A phrase Dodge and Mopar enthusiasts live by, and the reason these two brands have collaborated to revive the historic Dodge "Scat Packages" for hard-core "do-it-yourself" Challenger owners. From cold-air intakes, performance cam shafts and "optimized" engine calibrations, Scat Packages 1, 2 and 3 enable Challenger R/T Shaker — as well as other 5.7-liter HEMI V-8 Dodge Challenger and Charger models — maximum performance solutions designed and tested from the factory.
William Maley

SEMA Show: Dodge Brings Back The Scat Packages

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 5, 2013
2013 marks an important milestone for Dodge. This year is the 45th anniversary of the legendary “Scat Pack Club” which Dodge created to unite the brand's performance vehicle enthusiasts. Little did they know the club would transform and become so much more than that. The club morphed and became a over-arching performance philosophy which in turn created the need for more power. Dodge and Mopar responded with factory-engineered performance kits that would become known as “Scat Packages.”
Tonight at the 2013 SEMA show, Dodge and Mopar are bringing back the “Scat Packages” for the Dodge Charger, Challenger, Dart. There will be three different levels of performance available that range from a cold air intake and exhaust to ported and polished heads and hi-flow performance headers. All packages will come with a badge denoting what package you have on your vehicle.
“The Scat Pack performance philosophy has always been the core of Dodge DNA. Bringing back factory stage kits allows Dodge enthusiasts to extract the maximum performance from their vehicles without the fear and guesswork typically associated with modifying late-model vehicles,” said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO of Dodge.
The 'Scat Packages' go on sale next spring.

Source: Dodge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Staged for Launch: Dodge Reveals New Scat Package Stage Kits with Mopar Performance Parts at 2013 SEMA Show

Dodge and Mopar join forces to introduce new Scat Package performance upgrade kits for 2014 Dodge Challenger, Dodge Charger and Dodge Dart
Scat Package 1, Scat Package 2, and Scat Package 3 kits available for 2014 Dodge Challenger, Charger and Dart include optimized calibration and much more
Multiple options make affordable performance upgrades available to owners ranging from the everyday enthusiast to the weekend warrior
Vehicles on display at SEMA include various Mopar stand-alone parts, in addition to the Scat Package kits
Scat Package kits to be available in the Spring of 2014

Good things are coming in many packages for Dodge owners who love performance and delving into Dodge‟s rich history.
In honor of the 45th anniversary of the legendary “Scat Pack Club” that played a prominent role in Dodge heritage, Dodge and Mopar today announced the introduction of new Scat Package performance stage kits for the 2014 Dodge Challenger, 2014 Dodge Charger and 2014 Dodge Dart at the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association (SEMA) show in Las Vegas.
In 1968, Dodge united the brand's performance vehicle enthusiasts through the creation of the Scat Pack Club. The Scat Pack Club quickly transformed and expanded from an enthusiast club into an over-arching Dodge performance philosophy. This shared philosophy ultimately evolved into the desire for even more performance. Dodge and Mopar brands partnered to respond to this need by delivering factory-engineered performance stage kits that would ultimately become known as “Scat Packages.”
“The Scat Pack performance philosophy has always been the core of Dodge DNA,” said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO, Dodge Brand. “Bringing back factory stage kits allows Dodge enthusiasts to extract the maximum performance from their vehicles without the fear and guesswork typically associated with modifying late-model vehicles.”
Scat Package 1, 2 and 3 kits will be made available for the 2014 Dodge Challenger, Charger and Dart, all at a cost-effective price, allowing enthusiasts to step up performance at their own pace. Each Scat Package kit includes a numbered hard badge associated with its performance stage, so enthusiasts can proudly display the emblem on their vehicle as a badge of honor.
“The new Scat Package kits reinforce our commitment to the performance arena,” said Pietro Gorlier, President and CEO of Mopar, Chrysler Group LLC‟s service, parts and customer-care brand. “With multiple kits available, we can suit the performance upgrade needs of our owners.”
The Scat Package performance upgrade kits will be available in the Spring of 2014.
2014 Dodge Challenger
Scat Package 1 achieves a significant horsepower boost through three modifications, including a Mopar cold-air intake to provide increased air-flow into the engine, Mopar cat-back exhaust to free up downstream airflow, and an all-new performance calibrated engine controller, optimized to the 5.7-liter HEMI® engine.
Scat Package 2 adds approximately double the horsepower bump and is geared towards the performance enthusiast looking for that competitive edge. In addition to a customized, optimized performance calibration feature tailored for Scat Package 2, a new Mopar performance camshaft works in conjunction with the components of the Scat Package 1 kit to take advantage of improved engine breathing and deliver that additional acceleration advantage.
Scat Package 3 takes aim squarely at the competitive enthusiast who is looking for extreme performance and ultimate bragging rights. Gains of more than three-times that of Scat Package 1 are realized with the customized, optimized performance calibration tailored for Scat Package 3, new Mopar performance CNC-ported cylinder heads, Mopar performance camshaft and Mopar hi-flow headers.
Complementing the 2014 Dodge Challenger's ultimate performance is Mopar's plethora of stand-alone performance products, which assure a commanding presence. The chassis sits on 20-inch Classic II forged aluminum wheels finished in Hyperblack II with a polished lip. The Scat Package kits offer additional performance upgrades, including an electronic variable quick-dump side exhaust, front and rear strut bars and an adjustable suspension kit with a coil-over kit and stabilizer bar, which guarantees an experience to please all the driving senses. Additional features include a black concept hood and side valence, along with a black fuel filler door, black hood pins and sequential tail lamps.
The interior is truly unique, upgraded with Katzkin black performance leather seats and black performance leather door-panel inserts that carry the Dodge brand‟s stripes. The Dodge Challenger logo is embroidered in bright red on the front leather seats, and red stitching accents the seats, shifter boot and steering wheel. Dodge flat-bottom performance steering wheel and pistol grip shifter provide precision control of this ultimate performance Challenger. Subtle details continue with red seat-belt webbing and red carpet bindings, satin black and black chrome bezels, and gloss-black trim on the steering wheel, center stack, center console and door handles, giving this Challenger the customized looks to match its extreme performance attitude.
SCAT PACKAGE 1 5.7-liter
“Optimized” engine calibration – tailored to Scat Package 1
Mopar cold air intake
Mopar cat-back exhaust
Scat Package 1 badge

SCAT PACKAGE 2 5.7-liter (Adds on top of Stage 1)
“Optimized” engine calibration – tailored to Scat Package 2
Mopar performance camshaft
Scat Package 2 badge

SCAT PACKAGE 3 5.7-liter (Adds on top of Stage 2)
“Optimized” engine calibration – tailored to Scat Package 3
Mopar performance ported and polished heads
Mopar hi-flow performance headers
Scat Package 3 badge

2014 Dodge Charger
The Scat Package 1, Scat Package 2 and Scat Package 3 offerings for the Dodge Charger also mimic the Scat Package options for the 2014 Dodge Challenger, duplicating exactly the horsepower gains and lists of available modifications.
Similar to the Dodge Challenger, the 2014 Dodge Charger shown at SEMA is customized with Mopar products separate from the Scat Package kits. The Charger rests on 20 x 9-inch unique lightweight wheels, embellished with black Mopar center caps and a Hyperblack II finish. The body is amplified with a side valence, a unique new front splitter and Redline rear spoiler. A Scat Pack hard badge in the rear quarter window provides a visual key of ultimate bragging rights.
The interior feel of the 2014 Dodge Charger follows that of the Dodge Challenger displayed near it. It includes Katzkin black performance leather seats, black leather door panel inserts featuring red leather Dodge stripes and red accent stitching. Other unique touches include red seat-belt webbing, red carpet bindings, and red embroidered Dodge Charger logo in the front seats.
Adding to the customized look on the interior are gloss-black steering-wheel spokes and black chrome on the door handles, cluster rings, instrument panel bezels, center console trim, and steering-wheel center ring. Mopar provides further appeal to the Dodge Charger with added bright pedal kit, pistol-grip shifter, door-sill guards, and advanced technology with a wireless charging pad.
The Dodge Charger‟s Scat Package kits are supplemented with front and rear strut bars, an adjustable suspension kit featuring a coil-over kit and stabilizer bar and an electronic variable quick-dump side exhaust, combining performance enhancements that will be sure to stimulate all the senses.
2014 Dodge Dart
Completing the Scat Package offerings for Dodge at SEMA is the 2014 Dodge Dart GT, powered by a 184 horsepower 2.4-liter Tigershark engine with six-speed manual transmission.
The Dodge Dart offering consists of three kits, with Scat Package 1 providing a shot in the arm of performance and handling improvements from Mopar through a cold-air intake, performance brake pads and a new short-throw shifter.
The next-level, Scat Package 2 amps up horsepower by providing Dodge Dart owners with a no- nonsense customized engine calibration to work in harmony with a Mopar cat-back exhaust.
At the top level, Scat Package 3 provides the ultimate package for those seeking optimal track times. Included is a Mopar big brake kit, including 13-inch vented rotors, four-piston front calipers and stainless steel lines to maintain optimum temperatures during extreme braking maneuvers. Also included is a performance suspension comprising of adjustable springs for ride height, adjustable dampening struts and front and rear sway bars.
Mopar modifications extend beyond the Scat Package kits with the dual vented functional aluminum hood, which captures cool air for the Mopar cold-air intake and exhausts hot air to achieve optimal operating temperature.
The aero package from the limited-edition Mopar ‟13 Dart is imported into the 2014 Dodge Dart, with Mopar side sills, chin splitter and rear diffuser, and a unique new three-piece decklid spoiler to boost downforce. A new exhaust dump with side exhaust helps the engine breathe, and the Dart rides on concept 19 x 8-inch lightweight gloss black wheels, accented with Mopar logo center caps.
As with the Dodge Challenger and Charger, Katzkin performance leather seats add a premium touch to Dodge Dart‟s interior. Door bolster inserts with a red border and red accent stitching on the seats, dash, armrest, wheel and shift boot are also found inside, along with red seat-belt webbing on the driver‟s side, red trim accents and premium floor mats with red piping. Black chrome graces the door pulls, HVAC bezels, and shifter cluster, while an array of Mopar accessories, including the bright-pedal kit, leather-wrapped shift knob, bright door-sill guards, molded cargo tray and wireless charging complete the interior.
SCAT PACKAGE 1 2.4-liter
Mopar cold-air intake
Mopar short-throw shifter
Mopar performance brakes, including slotted rotors and performance brake pads

SCAT PACKAGE 2 2.4-liter
“Optimized” engine calibration (premium octane)
Mopar cat-back exhaust

SCAT PACKAGE 3 2.4-liter
Mopar big brake kit with stainless lines
Performance suspension with adjustable springs and struts
Upgraded performance front and rear sway bars

William Maley

Mitsubishi Teams With Nissan/Renault To Create A New Midsize Sedan

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 5, 2013
In a surprise move, Mitsubishi has announced they are teaming up with Nissan-Renault to build two new sedans; a new midsize sedan that would be sold in the U.S. and Canada, and a compact sedan that will be sold globally. The partnership will also look new projects which include products, technology and manufacturing capacity.
“Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors have jointly benefited from several collaborations in the past, most recently the successful joint-venture on Kei cars in Japan. I welcome the direction being taken towards this broader cooperation, creating new opportunities for Renault in addition to further leveraging the productive relationship between Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors," said President and CEO of Renault-Nissan, Carlos Ghosn.
The two vehicles in question will be based on platforms from Renault. No timetable has been set as to when we'll see either vehicle.
This isn't the first time that Nissan and Mitsubishi have teamed up. A couple years ago, the two automakers started a joint-venture company called NMKV to work on Kei cars for the Japanese marketplace. The first vehicles of this joint-venture, the Nissan Dayz and Mitsubishi eK wagon, went on sale this year.





2013 Renault Latitude and 2013 Mitsubishi Galant. Could these two cars become one?



Click Picture to Enlarge



Source: Mitsubishi, Nissan/Renault
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

RENAULT-NISSAN ALLIANCE & MITSUBISHI MOTORS CORPORATION EXPLORE WIDE RANGING GLOBAL PRODUCT AND TECHNOLOGY COOPERATION
New projects to drive global product coverage and capacity utilization
AMSTERDAM, Netherlands and TOKYO, Japan – The Renault-Nissan Alliance and Mitsubishi Motors Corporation today announced their joint intention to explore several new projects covering shared products, technologies and manufacturing capacity among the automakers. As a consequence, it has been agreed that the strategic cooperation between Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors could be expanded across the broader Renault-Nissan Alliance.
Between Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors, it is expected that the existing NMKV joint-venture company will be extended to co-develop a new small-segment car including a specific electric version that can be sold on a global basis. The basis for this product will be from a jointly developed “Kei car” platform of the type popular in the Japanese domestic market. Further details of all products, markets and manufacturing will be announced separately.
The Renault-Nissan Alliance and Mitsubishi Motors Corporation are also confirming their intention to share technologies and product assets related to electric vehicles and latest-generation platforms. Renault, Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors were among the first to pioneer the introduction of mass-marketed zero emission products.
Based on the current direction of discussions between Renault and Mitsubishi Motors, it is firstly expected that two new sedan models would be launched under the Mitsubishi brand, based on vehicles from the Renault portfolio. Secondary and additional studies around other projects will then be considered.
The first sedan, to compete in the full-size D-segment markets of the United States and Canada and would be manufactured at the Renault-Samsung plant in Busan, South Korea.
The second sedan model would compete in the global C-segment. The manufacturing location for this product is under discussion.

President and CEO of the Renault-Nissan Alliance, Carlos Ghosn said: “Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors have jointly benefited from several collaborations in the past, most recently the successful joint-venture on Kei cars in Japan. I welcome the direction being taken towards this broader cooperation, creating new opportunities for Renault in addition to further leveraging the productive relationship between Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors."
Osamu Masuko, President of Mitsubishi Motors Corporation commented: “As a result of the development of collaborative projects with Nissan Motor up to now, Mitsubishi Motors is pleased to work again with Nissan and now Renault towards achieving further collaborations. The new opportunities could be described as evidence that the ongoing collaborative projects between Mitsubishi Motors and Nissan have brought positive results, and Mitsubishi Motors hopes that any new collaborative projects with the Renault-Nissan Alliance would bring us further merits."
Nissan and Mitsubishi Motors have an existing joint-venture company called NMKV which was established in June 2011 for the purpose of co-developing a range of Kei cars for both brands. The first of these products – the Nissan Dayz and Mitsubishi eK wagon – went on sale in Japan this year. Both products are manufactured at the Mitsubishi Mizushima plant in Japan.
William Maley

GM Considering Changing Up Silverado, Sierra Sales Mix

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 5, 2013
October was a very good month for GM's pickup lineup. With the new Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra in the mix, GM was able to move 59,163 trucks this past month. Still that wasn't quite enough to beat the Ford F-Series which sold 63,803 units in the same timeframe. Part of the reason is that Ford has been laying on the incentives as a way to keep sales up. But Kurt McNeil, GM’s chief sales analyst tells Wards Auto there is another reason at play.
“We are still over-weighted toward crew-cab and V-8 trucks. Our light-duty (pickup) mix will moderate over time as our launch progresses,” said McNeil.
GM decided to give dealers an abundance of crew-cab models equipped with the 5.3L EcoTec V8 since that was considered to be the most popular model. But with supplies of leftover 2013 models, which are being sold at heavy incentives, are beginning to shrink, buyers who are on a budget or want to splurge are looking elsewhere instead of going for one the popular models.
“We still have a little bit lower than our target” of double- and regular-cab pickups. We think by early in the new year, we’ll be in line with what our targets are. Early Q1, we should be there,” said Don Johnson, head of sales at Chevrolet.
Source: Wards Auto
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Lexus Reveals The RC Coupe Before Tokyo

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 4, 2013
Ladies and Gentlemen, may we introduce the brand new Lexus RC coupe. Revealed today before its official debut at the Tokyo Motor Show in a couple weeks time, the RC is expected to go on sale sometime next year as a 2015 model.
The RC is definitely a Lexus in its design. The overall profile is very reminiscent of the LF-NX concept shown at last year's Frankfurt Motor Show. Up front is the largest spindle grille ever put onto a Lexus vehicle. The side features embellished wheel wells and a distinctive character line running the whole length.
Inside the RC, its very similar to the new IS sedan. There is seating for four and new lighting that illuminates upward. Lexus has fitted the RC with the next-generation Remote Touch system that swaps the joystiq control for a touchpad.
There will be two RC models shown at Tokyo; the RC 300h which pairs a 2.5L four-cylinder with a hybrid powertrain, and the RC 350 which packs the 3.5L V6.
We'll have more information when the RC is shown in Tokyo later this month.
Source: Lexus

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
All-New Lexus RC Coupe to Make World Debut at the Tokyo Motor Show
- Striking concept-to-reality coupe explores new frontiers for Lexus.
- High performance V6 gas and hybrid powertrains accentuate the strong sport-nature of RC.
- New Lexus dedicated coupe with the most aggressive use yet of the iconic spindle grille.
- High contrast interior colors with unique new trim create a driver's cockpit that enhances the fun-to-drive intention of RC.
TOKYO - Nov. 4, 2013 - The all-new Lexus RC coupe will make its world debut at the Tokyo Motor Show on Nov. 20,2013. The press conference will be held at 8:45 a.m. and a live webcast stream of the event will be available at http://www.lexus-int.com.
Two RC models will be displayed at the Tokyo Motor Show – RC 350 with a 3.5-liter V6 engine, and the RC 300h hybrid with a 2.5-liter engine. Today Lexus released photos of the all-new RC in advance of the world premiere. The RC line brings to life the luxury marque's focus on emotional appeal through a dynamic and alluring two-door coupe. It has been developed to raise the brand's profile with a broader audience and new-to-Lexus customers. It injects emotional appeal into the Lexus DNA that is synonymous with build quality, refinement and reliability.
Design Exterior
Lexus designers have infused the RC design with deeply contoured lines never before seen in the Lexus line-up. They have integrated the widest and lowest application yet seen of the Lexus spindle grille.
Triangular headlamps evoke the sporty characteristics of the LF-LC styling while concept vehicle inspiration is evident in the unique three-lamp LED design. At low beam, the lamps adopt an L-shaped pattern as an expression of the Lexus identity. The sharp, thin design of the rear combination lamps adopts the symbolic Lexus L-shaped motif.
RC's aluminum wheels continue the concept-to-production design philosophy with two available combinations – a deeply sculpted 10-spoke 19-inch wheel or a muscular five-spoke 18-inch version, each precision-machined and finished with elegant black and platinum center caps.
A new Lexus painting process that uses multiple layers of clear and deeper-colored coating brings the RC coupe to life with a brighter and more contrasting shade, especially on the racy red exterior.
Design Interior
Highly acclaimed sport concept vehicles have greatly influenced the interior of the RC coupe, with maximum use of contrasting colors, materials and lighting. A purpose-built Lexus-first lighting package provides a great sense of occasion, with illumination that reflects upwards, rather than downwards, to envelop the interior. High contrast interior trim, including a new tone called Clove, emphasize design lines and accentuate the elegant cabin. Genuine shimamoku wood highlights – the result of an intense, layered wood production technique refined by Lexus – are used to emphasize the surrounding trim.
The driver's cockpit is divided into operational and display zones. The upper zone houses the instrument panel and a seven-inch navigation screen while a layered center console integrates a new Lexus first Remote Touch Interface.
Important for a coupe, the seats utilize an integrated foaming construction method – much like the molding of racing seats – to ensure optimum occupant comfort and support.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Aston Martin CEO Says Toyota iQ Will Be Canned Next Year

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 4, 2013
While the high price and slow sales led to end of the Aston Martin Cygnet last month, Aston Martin CEO Ulrich Bez said the decision to end the model is due to Toyota killing the iQ next year. The Cygnet was essentially a dressed up version of the iQ.
“We stopped the Cygnet as Toyota itself will stop the iQ in 2014 and we don’t want to invest any more,” Bez told Autocar.
“I think Aston did a good thing with the Cygnet and I’m disappointed it didn’t work out. It’s a great little car, particularly in London. It will be a cult car in the future and will be well looked after.”
Bez also said that he had big plans for the Cygnet, but they never came to fruition.
“I wanted to bring it to the US, but there was no support for it. I wanted a supercharged engine, but there was also no support."
When asked for a comment, Toyota said there are no plans to end iQ and declined to comment further.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Marchionne: New Five-Year Plan For Alfa Romeo

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 4, 2013
Fiat and Chrysler CEO Sergio Marchionne has announced that a new five-year revival program for Alfa Romeo is in the works and will be introduced next year.
"We continue to work in a pretty determined fashion in trying to reshape the Alfa Romeo platform and I think we will be in a position to outline more at the end of the first quarter of 2014," said Marchionne.
For those keeping score, this is Marchionne's forth revival plan for the brand within nine years.
The plan focuses on a new rear- and all-wheel drive architecture that is reportedly being developed. This platform will underpin four new models: Guilia sedan and wagon, flagship sedan, and a mid-size SUV. The architecture will likely be used for Chrysler and Dodge products as well. A source tells Automotive News that this new architecture will underpin the next-generation Chrysler 300, Dodge Charger, and Challenger.
With this new plan comes something we're used to with Alfa Romeo: Delays! The earliest we begin seeing the new vehicles is around late 2015 or early 2016.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 SEMA Show: Chevrolet Reveals The Silverado Cheyenne Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 3, 2013
Years ago, automakers and enthusiasts were enthralled with the likes of high-performance pickup trucks. Models such as the Chevrolet 454SS, GMC Syclone, Ford Lightning, and Dodge Ram SRT-10. But as time went on, the trucks and the interest drifted away. However, the idea of high-performance pickups could be coming back. Just before the opening of the SEMA show, Chevrolet unveiled the Silverado Cheyenne concept.
The Silverado Cheyenne concept takes a standard regular-cab Silverado and drops in a 6.2L EcoTec V8 with 420 horsepower and 460 pound-feet of torque. Chevrolet also dropped 200 pounds out of the Cheyenne concept by replacing the standard bumpers, tailgate, and cargo box with carbon fiber parts.
Other changes to the Silverado Cheyenne include lowered ride height, a rear stabilizer bar, and a Borla exhaust. A set of Brembo carbon ceramic brakes and nineteen-inch wheels come from the Camaro Z/28.
"The Cheyenne concept explores the performance possibilities of the all-new Silverado, which is already built on a mass-efficient layout and delivers a greater balance of performance and efficiency than any other full-size truck in Chevrolet's history," said Chris Perry, vice president of Chevrolet marketing.
Now, the Silverado Cheyenne is just a concept for now. But Perry did say "but we are continually exploring new ways to give Silverado customers more." Let's hope the Cheyenne is one of those ways.
Source: Chevrolet

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Silverado Cheyenne Concept: Mini Mass, Max Performance
2013-11-03
LAS VEGAS – The Chevrolet Silverado Cheyenne concept vehicle to be unveiled at the SEMA Show on Monday, Nov. 4, embraces the adage that less is more. The performance-oriented version of the all-new 2014 Silverado regular cab combines a reduced curb weight with the performance of the new 420-horsepower 6.2L V-8 for a strong power-to-weight ratio and exhilarating performance.
A lowered ride height, a rear stabilizer bar and Brembo carbon ceramic brakes complement the Cheyenne concept's high-performance character with enhanced handling and braking capability.
"The Cheyenne concept explores the performance possibilities of the all-new Silverado, which is already built on a mass-efficient layout and delivers a greater balance of performance and efficiency than any other full-size truck in Chevrolet's history," said Chris Perry, vice president of Chevrolet marketing.
The unique lightweight features built into the concept vehicle include carbon fiber replacements for the bumpers, tailgate and inner cargo box, shaving approximately 200 pounds from the 4,503 pounds base curb weight of a 5.3L-equipped Silverado regular cab with a 6'6" box.
Cheyenne designers matched the form of the lightweight components with their low-mass function. The carbon fiber front bumper includes racing-inspired ground effects styling complemented by carbon body-side ground effects while the carbon fiber tailgate incorporates a spoiler. The hood features a Camaro Z/28-inspired extractor vent.
The Camaro Z/28 Brembo carbon ceramic brakes save more weight because the carbon ceramic-matrix rotors are significantly lighter than conventional steel rotors. On the Camaro Z/28, for example, they save more than 20 pounds – and it saves un-sprung weight, too, which enhances driving performance with more immediate and direct handling. The truck rolls on charcoal-painted 19-inch Camaro Z/28 aluminum wheels and high-performance tires.
The Cheyenne diet removes the trailer hitch, spare tire, interior center console and some of the sound-deadening material. The truck also has a lightweight aluminum driveshaft and composite rear leaf springs.
"Lightweighting is a time-honored method of making the most of a vehicle's performance which Chevrolet has demonstrated time and again with vehicles like the original 2001 Corvette Z06 and the 2014 Camaro Z/28," said Perry. "And like those vehicles, the Cheyenne complements its lower weight with more horsepower."
The all-new EcoTec3 6.2L V-8 that powers the concept truck is rated at 420 horsepower and 460 lb-ft of torque – the most power in the light-duty truck segment. It's unavailable in regular-production Silverado regular cab models, giving the Cheyenne a 65-horsepower and 77 lb-ft boost over the production 5.3L V-8. A Borla performance exhaust system adds an authoritative note to the 6.2L's output.
What remains is the Silverado's production six-speed automatic transmission, which features hill descent control, as well as fuel-saving electric power steering and StabiliTrak electronic stability control with hill start assist.
Inside, the Cheyenne's performance theme is conveyed with Recaro sport seats and a flat-bottom steering wheel, similar to the steering wheel offered in the Camaro ZL1. Available safety features, including lane departure warning, front and rear park assist and a rear-vision camera, enhance safety without detracting from the truck's performance.
All Silverado models feature a fully boxed frame that serves as the foundation for their strength and capability. The main rails and major cross members are formed from high-strength steel, providing a rigid base for maximum hauling capability.
"Elements such as high-strength steel in the frame and body structure are found on all production models, while some also feature aluminum suspension components, contributing to the Silverado's everyday performance. With the Cheyenne concept, we've taken the low-mass concept to a new level – with exciting results," Perry said.
"It is only a concept right now, but we are continually exploring new ways to give Silverado customers more."
William Maley

Cadillac's Vice President Talks About Electrics, Elmiraj

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 2, 2013
TheDetroitBureau.com had the chance to talk with the Vice President of Global Cadillac, Bob Ferguson. During their conversation, Ferguson said there is the possibility of offering a larger and more luxurious electric vehicle.
“We’re bullish on this technology," said Ferguson. He went onto say "This will lead to a progression of (battery-based) cars for Cadillac."
General Motors is hoping that Cadillac's first electric vehicle, the ELR, becomes a success, especially in the Northeast and West Coast. This would make the case for this new model a bit easier. The report says this new model would likely use the powertrain from the next-generation Volt.
Ferguson also talked about the Elmiraj concept. He said the vehicle is garnering more and more support at GM, but the management isn't quite sold yet. Cadillac is trying to work up a business case that will be presented to them.
Source: TheDetroitBureau.com
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Acura Announces RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD For LA

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 1, 2013
Acura announced today that the second member of the RLX family, the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD will debut this month at the L.A. Auto Show.
The Sport Hybrid will utilize a 3.5Ldirect-injected i-VTEC V6 engine mated to a seven-speed dual-clutch gearbox and a trio of electric motors to generate 377 horsepower, and get up to 30 MPG Highway.
We'll have more info when the RLX Sport Hybrid is revealed on November 20th.
Source: Acura
Press Release is on Page 2
Acura RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD On Display at LA Auto Show
RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD is the most powerful and technologically advanced Acura sedan ever made, with 377 total system horsepower; delivering V-8 power and 4-cylinder fuel efficiency
The Acura RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD, the flagship of the Acura luxury-performance sedan lineup, will be on display at the Los Angeles International Auto Show on November 20, 2013.
Acura's first luxury sedan to use hybrid powertrain technology and electric-powered all-wheel-drive, the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD delivers V8-like performance with 4-cylinder fuel efficiency, along with the outstanding handling and all-weather performance capabilities of Acura's torque-vectoring Super-Handling All-Wheel Drive (SH-AWD) system.
The RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD is the most powerful and technologically advanced Acura sedan ever made, and combines a 3.5-liter SOHC direct-injected i-VTEC V-6 engine with a 7-speed dual clutch transmission and three high-output electric motors. As a result, the RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD has total system power of 377 horsepower and an anticipated EPA fuel economy rating of 30 miles per gallon combined.
The RLX Sport Hybrid SH-AWD will join the 310-horsepower RLX with Precision All-Wheel Steer (P-AWS) in the Acura model line in 2014. The RLX P-AWS model made its world debut at the Los Angeles International Auto Show in 2012 and went on sale earlier this year.
William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: October 2013

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 1, 2013
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 52.0%
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 32.0%
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 22.4%
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 19.4%
General Motors Co. - Up 15.7%
Nissan North America - Up 14.2%
Ford Motor Company - Up 14.0%
Audi of America - Up 11.0%
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 11.0%
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 11.0%
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 8.8%
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 7.1%
Hyundai Motor America - Up 7.0%
Mazda North American Operations - Up 6.0%
BMW Group U.S. - Up 2.9%
Kia Motors America - Down 6.4%
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Down 6.7%
Volkswagen of America - Down 18.0%
Brands:
Jaguar - Up 117.0%
Lincoln - Up 38.4%
Land Rover - Up 37.0%
Subaru - Up 32.0%
Buick - Up 31.2%
Mercedes-Benz - Up 25.4%
Sprinter - Up 22.3%
Ram - Up 22.0%
Mitsubishi - Up 19.4%
GMC - Up 15.7%
Nissan - Up 15.4%
Chevrolet - Up 14.7%
Lexus - Up 14.5%
Ford - Up 13.2%
Acura - Up 13.2%
Dodge - Up 12.0%
Audi - Up 11.0%
Porsche - Up 11.0%
Cadillac - Up 9.5%
Toyota - Up 8.0%
Hyundai - Up 7.0%
Jeep - Up 7.0%
Chrysler - Up 6.0%
Mazda - Up 6.0%
Infiniti - Up 4.5%
BMW - Up 4.2%
Honda - Up 1.8%
Fiat - Down 1.0%
MINI - Down 3.2%
Kia - Down 6.4%
Volvo - Down 6.7%
Volkswagen - Down 18.0%
Smart - Down 48.6%
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chevrolet To Keep The Fleet-Only Impala Limited Till 2016

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
November 1, 2013
By all accounts, the 2014 Chevrolet Impala is a much improved model over the previous model. In fact, the Impala currently is the highest rated sedan by Consumer Reports. But not everyone wants the new Impala. By 'everyone', I happen to be talking about fleets.
Back in March, Chevrolet announced that the last-generation Impala would be sold to fleets only in 2014. After that, the new Impala would take its place. Now, Chevrolet will continue building and selling the old Impala, known as the Impala Limited, till 2016.
"The Impala Limited has done extremely well. Our fleet customers know the car and like it. It's a business opportunity that we want to continue to fulfill," said GM spokesman Chad Lyons.
John Wolkonowicz, an independent auto analyst in Boston says the move allows GM to sell less expensive car to fleet customers without hurting the new Impala's residual value.
"They're able to keep the old one around at a really low price because all of the tooling was paid for long ago," said Wolkonowicz.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Volvo C70 Gets The Axe, Successor Planned

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 31, 2013
At the end of this year, production of the Volvo C70 will cease. But a successor is in the cards.
According Drive.com.au, Volvo is planning a replacement for the C70. But don't expect the new model to come out anytime soon.
"We had a C70 and that definitely had a great exposure on our brand. The Coupe Concept car, we can put that into production and it will have an exposure on the brand. But at the end it's the cream on the cake and at the end you need the cake first before you put the cream on it," said Volvo's senior vice president of product strategy and vehicle line management, Lex Kerssemakers.
Volvo Cars' CEO Hakan Samuelsson echoed Kerssemakers' statement.
"Eventually yes ... as soon as possible. But we have quite a journey. We have new four-cylinder engines, we have new top hats on our XC90, our crown jewel which we need to replace and then we need to roll out replacement for S80, V70, S60, V60, XC60, so we have a lot on our plate for a relatively small company."
Source: Drive.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors Urges Their Dealers To Setup A Tech Center

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 31, 2013
More and more vehicles are coming equipped with elaborate infotainment systems that can do pretty much everything from giving directions to playing music off your phone. But these systems aren't always user friendly. A number of OEMs saw their ratings drop in Consumer Report's Auto Reliability survey because of their infotainment systems. General Motors wants to change that and is asking their 4,300 dealers about adding a customer Connection Center, a place where consumers can learn more and ask about in-vehicle technology and infotainment systems.
GM spokesman Klaus-Peter Martin tells The Detroit News that the center give customers and the dealers’ certified technology experts a dedicated place to answer questions about technology. The center would also help improve customer loyalty and retention. A handout given to dealers says that 94 percent of customers believe there is a need for tech support, and 57 percent of customers would use it.
“It’s another effort on our journey to provide this overall customer experience,” said Martin.
This a voluntary move for all Chevrolet, Buick, GMC and Cadillac dealers as GM readies a roll-out of embedded 4G LTE mobile Internet access in most of its 2015 vehicles that will be sold in the U.S. and Canada.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chrysler's CEO Says They Will Not Repeat Mistakes From The Cherokee Launch

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 31, 2013
Chrysler CEO Sergio Marchionne vowed this week that the company would not repeat the mistakes that caused the new 2014 Cherokee to be delayed.
"What we've learned is that we'll never repeat it. We're never going to take a plant down and be out of the market for over a year," Marchionne said on a call with analysts.
The Cherokee is the first Chrysler vehicle to use a new nine-speed automatic transmission. However, problems arose with how the engine, nine-speed automatic transmission and all-wheel-drive system interacted with each other. Engineers worked for months to create a software patch to smooth out the interaction. This is turn caused a number of Cherokees to sit at Jeep's Toledo factory, waiting for this update. It also caused the sale date to be pushed back from the summer to this month.
"We were naïve that it would be a seamless introduction," Marchionne said.
With the issue resolved, dealers are now getting their Cherokees. Also, the Toledo factory is hard at work, producing 1,000 Cherokees a day.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Holden Ute Gets A Pink Slip

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 30, 2013
2016 could mark the end of era. After 65 years serving the Australian marketplace, the Holden Ute could say good-bye.
News.com.au has learned that Holden could end production of the Ute after the current Commodore is replaced in 2016. The Ute has been a staple of Australian automotive marketplace since the first model was introduced back in 1951. But in the past few years, sales have precipitously dropped. This is due to an influx of midsize trucks being built and imported from Thailand. Thailand has much lower labor costs when compared to Australian labor costs. Also, Australia has a free-trade agreement with Thailand which means anything imported from the country has no tariff.
Sales of midsize trucks have been booming. Models like the Holden Colorado, Toyota HiLux, Ford Ranger, and Nissan Navera dominate Australia’s best-selling vehicle list. Meanwhile, the Holden Ute and Ford's Falcon Ute are way down on the list. The news gets grimmer when you compare sales of the Ute to the Commodore. Sales of the Commodore and its variants are up 15 percent year-to-date, while sales of the Ute have fallen 31 percent in the same timeframe.
A lot of the sales increase for midsize trucks can be directed at a boom in mining in the country, and by small businesses and buyers who need something a bit more practical.
"We've seen orders more than triple in the past five years. A lot of companies are now using crew cab utes to replace station wagons. But they're also popular with private buyers because they're part 4WD, part family car and part ute. They're more of a lifestyle vehicles these days," said Abe Tomas, managing director of Fleet and Financial Products at Macmillan Shakespeare.
There is also talk about what the future holds for Holden itself. The Australian Government is currently deciding whether inject more money into Holden so they can keep building vehicles in Australia. If the government decides not to, then GM might layoff about 1,700 blue collar workers and close up their Australian operations.
If the government does decide to inject more money into Holden, then the brand will adopt two new "global" cars, one which is speculated to be a front-wheel drive platform that will take the place of the Commodore.
Source: News.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Cadillac's Three-Row Crossover Is A Go

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 30, 2013
For many years, the rumor of a seven-seat crossover from Cadillac have been floating around. Now it seems the rumor could be coming true.
Car and Driver is reporting that three-row Cadillac crossover that will sit between the SRX and Escalade has been given the green light. This information comes from two GM employees.
The new crossover will use an updated version of GM's Lambda platform named Lambda II. Lambda II is currently underpinning the current Buick Enclave, Chevrolet Traverse, and GMC Acadia. Expect the Cadillac version to come with some improvement such as less weight and more rigidity with the use of either high-strength steel or aluminum.
Source: Car and Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

U.S. Treasury Reports A $9.7 Billion Loss On GM's Bailout

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 30, 2013
The U.S. Treasury's sell off of General Motors stock isn't faring so well. According to a new report from The Detroit News, the U.S. Treasury has reported a $9.7 billion loss on the $49.5 billion bailout of GM back in 2009. This figure comes from the quarterly report from the Special Inspector General of the Troubled Asset Relief Program to Congress.
The U.S. Treasury original stake in GM back in 2009 was around 60.8 percent. Since that time, the Treasury has been selling off shares in a effort to make back some of the funds used in the bailout.
The Detroit News says for the U.S. Treasury to break even, the share price would have to be around $147.95. That isn't going to happen since GM's current price stands at $36.06 at the end of yesterday's trading.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Nissan Pathfinder SL

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 30, 2013
The 2013 Nissan Pathfinder caused quite the ruckus when it was introduced at the 2012 New York Auto Show. Nissan announced that the new Pathfinder was leaving its off-road roots that it had for the majority of its life and was turning into a crossover. Of course, most everyone in the automotive world went mad and complained that Nissan was tarnishing the good name of the Pathfinder by going the crossover route.
However, Nissan is having the last laugh as sales of the new Pathfinder are booming. In 2011, Nissan moved 25,935 Pathfinders. So far this year, Nissan has more than double that with 63,826 Pathfinders finding a good home. But there comes a question; with this transformation, has Nissan been able to make a crossover that deserves the Pathfinder name?


When I first saw pictures of the 2013 Pathfinder, I thought it looked awkward. In person, it still looks awkward to my eyes. I think it's due to Nissan trying to mesh two design philosophies into one vehicle. Up front is the design language that Nissan uses for its trucks and SUVs. You have a trapezoidal grille and massive headlights that are surrounded with chrome trim. The side profile and back end are more reminiscent of Nissan's passenger sedans with flowing lines and a large greenhouse.The Pathfinder's interior is your standard Nissan fare with a plain looking design. Material quality ranges from soft-touch on the interior's touch points to hard materials along the bottom of the dashboard. There is wood trim along the center stack and console that adds a nice touch.



Taking center stage on the center stack is a seven-inch screen. At first, I thought it was touchscreen that was broken since it wasn't responding. Then I realized Nissan pulled a bit of a bait and switch. If you want a touchscreen on your Pathfinder, you have to step up to the Platinum model which costs an extra $5,000 over the SL model. To move around the system, you have a set of buttons and a large knob below the screen. Once you get the hang of how to work the system, it becomes somewhat easier. But in the back of my head, I'm wondering why Nissan just doesn't go ahead with a touchscreen for the SL.That's not the only problem with the Pathfinder SL's tech. The other one is with the Bluetooth system. To start, you can only make phone calls with the system and not stream any audio from your phone or audio device. Nissan has rectified this with the 2014 SL by making it an option, but I think this should be standard across the Pathfinder lineup. Also trying to pair my phone was a pain in the butt ordeal. Whereas most systems have you go into the settings menu to pair your phone, the Pathfinder has you use the voice button on the steering wheel to setup your phone. The only way you know this is by either looking in the owners manual or accidentally hitting the voice button. The setup process is thankfully painless, as is answering phone calls. Trying to make a call is another story. Nissan's voice system couldn't figure out what name I was trying to say and would ask me to repeat. I just found it easier to say the number or dial from my phone and send it to the vehicle.





Click images to enlarge


The Pathfinder SL comes with seating for seven people. Comfort varies on where you're sitting in the vehicle. Up front, passengers will find plush seats with good support and adjustments. The second-row offers passengers an abundance of head and legroom. Sadly, I didn't find the seats as comfortable because there isn't enough seat padding and I found the second-row isn't set as high like in the GMC Acadia. The third-row is easy to get to thanks to Nissan's EZ Flex Seating System which flips up the bottom cushion and tilts the back cushion to make the seat more compact and easier to move. This system also allows the seat to be moved if there is an infant seat by only tilting the back cushion. Space in the third row is tight for legroom, while headroom is decent.
For Powertrain and Ride Impressions, See The Next Page.


Powering all Pathfinders is the well-known 3.5L VQ V6 with 260 horsepower and 240 pound-feet torque paired with Nissan's XTronic CVT. You have the choice of either front-wheel or ALL-MODE 4x4-i. In my notes for the Pathfinder, the power delivery feels like the vehicle is climbing a hill while struggling to keep the speed prior to reaching an rpm where the power delivery becomes more immediate. The engine doesn't feel as powerful on the lower end as it does on the higher end. I'm not sure if this is an issue with the engine's computer or the CVT. Speaking of the CVT, it does a excellent job of keeping the 3.5L V6 quiet, except when you accelerate and the prolonged drone enters the cabin. The EPA rates the 2013 Pathfinder at 19 City/25 Highway/21 Combined. During my week, I saw an average of 22.1 MPG.




My test Pathfinder came equipped with Nissan's ALL-MODE 4x4-i and it offers three different models via a knob in the center stack, 2WD: Leaves the Pathfinder in front-wheel drive
Auto: All-Wheel Drive system kicks in if the system detects a loss of traction
Lock: All-Wheel Drive System stays on for a certain amount of time and at certain speed before switching back to Auto.

I mostly left the system in 2WD, but I switched into Auto when a nasty storm rolled through and dumped a lot of rain. The system did its job and I got to my destination safely.




As for ride and handling, the Pathfinder is one of the more plush riding crossovers on sale. The suspension isolates bumps and road imperfections from passengers. Steering is light and doesn't really have that much feel, the two traits that are common in the class and are acceptable. One disappointment was how much wind noise the Pathfinder exhibited, especially around the a-pillars.The Pathfinder's transformation of being a rough and tough SUV to family friendly crossover has mostly worked out. Nissan got most of the basics right with a comfortable ride, plush interior, high fuel economy numbers, and some clever features. However, some odd decisions made with the infotainment unit, a horrid bluetooth system, and the odd behavior of the powertrain rob the Pathfinder of the best-in-class crown. If Nissan can address these problems in the near future, then we might have a real competitor to GM's Lambda family.




Click image to enlarge


Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Pathfinder SL, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Nissan
Model: Pathfinder
Trim: SL i-4X4
Engine: 3.5L VQ V6
Driveline: All-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 260 @ 6400
Torque @ RPM: 240 @ 4400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/25/21
Curb Weight: 4,312 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Smyrna, TN
Base Price: $36,070
As Tested Price: $40,470 (Includes $825.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
SL Premium Package - $2,650.00
Roof Rail Cross Bars - $300.00
Illuminated Kick Plates - $275.00
Carpeted Floor Mats - $200.00
Splash Guards - $175.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

A Sneak Peek At Chrysler's SEMA Showings

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 29, 2013
Next week comes a bit of madness. I'm referring to the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association (SEMA) Show taking place in Las Vegas next week. The show gives automakers a chance to show what crazy things they have cooked up. For Chrysler, SEMA is where their Mopar brand can show off some of their new parts and accessories. Plus some crazy ideas as well. I had the chance to head down to Chrysler's headquarters in Auburn Hills, Michigan to see some of the twenty vehicles that will be at SEMA next week.
Ram Sun Chaser

Out of all the vehicles shown at Chrysler's SEMA preview, the Ram Sun Chaser was the most polarizing. Draped in a Vibrance Orange Blast color, with two-tone Brilliant Black paint, the Ram Sun Chaser isn't for the faint of the heart. This concept was built with the surfer in mind and includes such touches such as concept Mopar roof rack, dubbed the “surf rack” and two adjustable support rails to hold varying sizes of surfboards. There is also a shower kit in the Ram Box which consists of a water tank, pump, hose, and shower head to rinse off items.
Other modifications to the Sun Chaser include a two-inch lift, beadlock wheels, cut-back exhaust, and leather seats.
Jeep Cherokee Trail Carver

For Jeep, Mopar focused on making the Cherokee more capable, while keeping a distinctive looks on the road. Hence the Cherokee Trail Carver.
Mopar started with the Cherokee Trailhawk and built from there. There is a set of meaty off-road tires, rock rails, and orange tow hooks shows it's ready to tackle anything. The Cherokee's exterior is dipped in a Auburn Pearl paint color. The hood and roof feature a topographic map graphic. The roof also sports a concept roof basket design.
Fiat 500L Adventurer

Mopar's take on the 500L is something quite unexpected. They took the subcompact crossover and made more rugged. To pull this off, Mopar raised the 500L by about an inch, added body cladding and a black stripe around it, and a set of eighteen-inch wheels. The body is painted in a Bright White with a 500L graphic on the doors. The roof is draped in a orange with a set of roof rails and a basket.
Inside, the 500L Adventurer has a set of seats wrapped in black perforated suede and pearl leather. There is some orange trim pieces around the bezels, speaker surrounds, and the steering-wheel badge.
2014 Chrysler 300S

Mopar didn't make many modifications to this 2014 300S, but the ones they did make really change the 300S. To start, this 300S is painted in a Phantom Black Tri-coat paint color. Adding some menace is a black “Gotham” grille surround and lowering kit. Finishing off the exterior touches is a SRT rear spoiler and a set of twenty-inch wheels from the 300C John Varvatos Limited Edition finished in a bronze color.
Inside, the 300S comes with black and Katzkin “Bisque” leather on the seats, center console, and doors. The seatbacks have the 'Imported from Detroit' logo embroidered.
Source: Chrysler

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Chrysler Group LLC Reveals Mopar-Modified Show Vehicles Ahead of 2013 SEMA Show
Mopar Flashes Creative Muscle
Twenty customized Chrysler Group LLC show vehicles to be exhibited in 15,300 square-foot SEMA Show display
Exhibit to highlight hundreds of Mopar performance parts and Jeep® Performance Parts from the Mopar Off-Road Division
Ram Sun Chaser show vehicle features makeshift shower kit and “Flip-Up” seatback tailgate bench
Jeep Cherokee Trail Carver carries a unique concept roof-rack basket design to store off-road gear
Fiat 500L Adventurer takes new five-seater off the beaten path
And even more Mopar magic applied to the Chrysler 300
Mopar news and images, as well as link to the livestream broadcast from SEMA, are available at mopar.com/sema

October 29, 2013, Auburn Hills, Mich. - Chrysler Group LLC is preparing to head west with a Mopar-customized contingent of creations along for the ride.
At the 2013 Specialty Equipment Market Association (SEMA) Show in Las Vegas, Nov. 5-8, 20 vehicles customized with existing Mopar parts and accessories, as well as concept products designed to elicit feedback, will take the spotlight in the 15,300 square-foot Mopar display at the Las Vegas Convention Center. Mopar-modified vehicles from Chrysler, Jeep®, Dodge, Ram, SRT, and FIAT brands will be prominently featured at the premier aftermarket event.
“The SEMA season is our favorite time of the year,” said Pietro Gorlier, President and CEO of Mopar, Chrysler Group LLC’s service, parts and customer-care brand. “It’s a chance for us to flex our creative muscles and showcase our vast portfolio of proven, quality-tested performance parts and accessories.”
Following are select Mopar-modified 2013 Chrysler Group LLC SEMA display vehicles headed for this year’s SEMA show:
Ram Sun Chaser
When Ram isn’t hard at work, it’s back to the beach with the Ram Sun Chaser show truck.
Vibrance Orange Blast, with two-tone Brilliant Black paint, color this Ram 1500 Quad Cab. A unique concept Mopar roof rack, dubbed the “surf rack,” and two adjustable support rails housed within the tracks of the truck’s bed, accommodate a long surfboard. As an added bonus, hooks on the side of the rails can also carry up to four boards. To wash off salt water or seaweed, Ram Sun Chaser’s exclusive RamBox bed-side storage features a concept water tank equipped with a hose and a portable shower head, forming a makeshift shower kit that may be clipped on to the rack for a quick rinse. A bed step enables easy access to gear.
Surfers or paddle boarders can take a seat when taking off gear or waxing their board with the concept “Flip-Up” seatback tailgate, which converts into a bench by folding back toward the cab of the truck. New concept 17 x 8-inch beadlock wheels with color-keyed rings, concept flares with exposed fasteners and modified black tubular side-step rails fit the sand dune-ready theme of the vehicle. Orange tow hooks, a satin badge, and a spray-on bedliner are also added by Mopar.
Inside, Katzkin leather seats feature stitching accented to match the Vibrance Orange Blast paint, as well as the dash, display bezels and door inserts. Sill guards and all-weather mats also accent the interior. Powered by a 5.7-liter HEMI® engine, the Ram hits the sand with a sport performance hood, a 2-inch performance lift kit and a Mopar cat-back exhaust.
Fiat 500L Adventurer
The Fiat 500L Adventurer illustrates the versatility of the new five-seater, with modifications that transform the vehicle and equip it with a tough, rugged appearance.
The exterior is enhanced with Bright White body paint, two-tone accent wheel flares and rockers painted in Satin Black. Color is added with Vibrance Bright Orange on the roof, which totes Mopar roof rails and a large roof basket. The vehicle sits on 18 x 7.5-inch custom concept wheels embellished with FIAT logo center caps.
A custom 500L graphic augments door panels, with the L painted orange to match the roof. Orange mirror caps, tinted taillights, tinted chrome exhaust tips, molded splash guards, and a chrome FIAT logo ring further enhance the exterior styling.
The interior is upgraded with black perforated suede Katzkin seats and pearl leather seatbacks. Matching orange accents are featured inside as well, with orange-painted bezels and orange accents surrounding the speaker grills and steering-wheel badge. The two-tone instrument panel is black with a white leather insert. A Mopar seatback coat hanger, all-weather mats, a pedal kit, doorsill guards and a cargo organizer are included from the Mopar catalog. A performance boost is achieved with a Mopar cold-air intake and Mopar cat-back exhaust.
Jeep® Cherokee Trail Carver
Jeep Cherokee is for trail addicts seeking a vehicle with the capabilities to handle the rugged off-road, while projecting a unique, customized and luxurious look on the streets.
Going to the next level of customization, the Mopar-modified Jeep Cherokee uses the Trailhawk 4x4 package powered by a 3.2-liter V-6 engine as a starting point. Its exterior is colored in Auburn Pearl paint, with low-gloss black and Granite Crystal with low-gloss clear touches.
Unique Jeep Cherokee Trailhawk hood and roof topographical graphics are bordered in Crush Orange, with matching orange tow hooks. The top of the modified Jeep Cherokee sports a concept roof basket design, with orange accent side panels wrapped in woven metallic fabric. A front wind deflector, which includes the Mopar logo, completes the design.
Aggressive tires highlight the off-road flavor of the vehicle, and rock rails protect this Jeep Cherokee from trail obstacles.
The inside is enhanced with Katzkin Amaretto leather seats, with colored leather in the center, ensuring a premium feel. Leather wrapping on the center console, storage door and armrest, and matching color stitching on the seats, offer even more appointments. The top and bottom of the steering wheel are leather, and painted trim provides highlights throughout the inside.
Other Mopar goodies include bright door-sill guards with the Jeep Cherokee logo, a wireless smartphone charger, and WiFi. The Jeep Cargo Management Receiver System (JCMRS), a unique option that features a running bar along the left interior, to which Mopar items may be mounted, is also utilized. The Mopar roadside emergency kit, Trailhawk bag and first-aid kit are mounted to the JCMRS. In the Jeep Performance Parts department, a Mopar cold-air intake and a cat-back exhaust are put to work to achieve horsepower gains.
2014 Chrysler 300S
The iconic and elegant Chrysler 300 is elevated even further to reach the ultimate in style and street cred with a variety of Mopar appointments utilized to create the 2014 Chrysler 300S for the SEMA Show.
Phantom Black Tri-coat colors the exterior, maintaining the elegance of the Chrysler 300S, while adding a menacing edge. Fitting its gritty, big-city vibe, the front is reinforced by a 13-bar black “Gotham” grille surround, with a lowering kit, dropping the 2014 Chrysler 300S closer to the streets. The wheels pull from the Chrysler 300C John Varvatos Limited Edition with 20 x 8-inch wheels finished in a Mopar bronze, accented with Mopar wheel center caps. A black SRT spoiler embellishes the tail and helps drive the rear towards the pavement when in motion, enabling the 300S to corner urban canyons with impressive agility.
Luxurious touches rule the interior, with seats and door bolster inserts wrapped in Katzkin “Bisque” leather. Leather seatbacks are embossed with the “Imported From Detroit” logo, and matching Katzkin “Bisque” threads border the seats, door and console armrests. All bright trim is changed to Satin Black, and the Mopar Lite Bronze found on the wheels is also featured in the trim accents.
William Maley

Fiat Buys Remaining Shares Of VM Motori

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 29, 2013
Fiat has become the sole owner of VM Motori after paying General Motors 34.1 million Euros ($47.1 million) to buy out its stake in the company. A Chrysler spokesman tells Automotive News that the transaction was completed yesterday. VM Motori currently supplies diesel engines for the Jeep Grand Cherokee and Ram 1500.
VM Motori manufactures approximately 90,000 engines per year for automotive, marine, industrial and other uses. The company employs around 1,150 people.
Chrysler executives have said they'll be watching how consumers react to the new diesels and make decision on whether to expand diesels to other models.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Kia Confirms The K900 Will Be At The LA Auto Show

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 29, 2013
Kia has confirmed their showing at next month's L.A. Auto Show. The showing will be the new K900, which will be the brand's flagship. This confirms a report from last month which had the name and other details such as the vehicle coming with the choice of V6 and V8 engines.
Kia isn't saying much more that. We'll have more information when the K900 makes it debut at the LA Auto Show next month.
Source: Kia
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
KIA TO TAKE VALUE TO NEW LEVELS OF SOPHISTICATION
IRVINE, Calif., October 28, 2013 – Kia Motors America will take value to new levels of sophistication next month with the unveiling of a rear wheel drive flagship sedan at the Los Angeles auto show. The all-new K900 is scheduled to go on sale next year and be available with either a V6 or V8 engine.
William Maley

Consumer Reports Announces 2013 Auto Reliability Rankings

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 28, 2013
Consumer Reports has released this year's Auto Reliability Rankings, and not surprisingly Japan is on top. The top three in the rankings are Lexus, Toyota, and Acura. Following them is Mazda in fifth, Infiniti in sixth, Honda in eighth, and Subaru in tenth.
That doesn't mean there weren't any surprises. Audi jumped four places to forth, while Volvo climbed a massive thirteen spots to seventh place. GMC was the only American brand to place in the top ten with spot in ninth.
Outside the top ten, America, Europe and Japan saw mixed results. Scion took a big tumble, dropping ten spots to eleventh. Nissan dropped nine spots to twenty-second. Cadillac saw massive fourteen point drop to twenty-fifth. On the positives, Buick climbed up nine places to capture twelfth. Chrysler and Ram also saw a rise in their rankings with two brands placing eighteenth and nineteenth respectively. Ford went up one place to twenty-sixth.
“Automakers know how to make a transmission and engine that works well. In-car electronics, the phone connectivity, radio and navigation systems are causing the most problems in new vehicles," said Jake Fisher, Consumer Reports automotive test director.
Source: The Detroit News, Los Angeles Times, Consumer Reports
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Consumer Reports Annual Auto Reliability Rankings: Japanese Dominance Cracks as Audi, Volvo & GMC Secure Spots in Top 10
In-Car Electronics Prove to be Achilles Heel for Many Models in Survey
YONKERS, NY-Japanese brands have historically been known for building some of the most reliable vehicles in the world. But Consumer Reports 2013 Annual Auto Reliability rankings show that some other automakers-from Europe and the U.S.-are also capable of building reliable vehicles. Audi, Volvo, and GMC captured three of the top-10 spots in the survey this year.
Survey results were released at a press conference today before the Automotive Press Association in Detroit.
Three Japanese brands, Lexus, Toyota, and Acura captured the top three spots in the survey, which was conducted by the Consumer Reports National Research Center. The survey is believed to be the largest of its kind; findings are based on CR subscribers' experiences with 1.1 million vehicles. Consumer Reports uses the survey data to compile reliability histories on vehicles and predict how well new cars that are currently on sale will hold up.
For more than a decade, Japanese brands have had a lock on most of the top spots in the survey. It's been rare for a European, Korean, or U.S. carmaker to achieve anything higher than seventh or eighth place.
But Audi, which has shown steady improvement in vehicle reliability during recent years, moved up four places this year to finish fourth overall-the top European manufacturer in the survey. Three Audis, the A6 sedan, Q7 SUV and Allroad wagon, have "much better than average" reliability. Volvo jumped 13 places to seventh. GMC emerged as the top domestic brand, finishing ninth-three places higher than last year. Moreover, every model from Audi, GMC, and Volvo, for which CR has data, earned an average or better reliability score.
The top predicted-reliability score went to the redesigned 2014 Subaru Forester SUV, which hadn't been on the market for very long when CR conducted the survey. The Ford C-Max Energi plug-in hybrid got the worst score, and the regular C-Max Hybrid wasn't much better.
General Motors fared better than other domestic brands. In addition to GMC, Buick climbed nine slots to 12th place over last year. All Buicks except the V6 LaCrosse were average or better. The only dark spots for Chevrolet are the Camaro and Cruze, both of which earned below-average reliability scores.
Japanese brands took seven out of the 10 top spots in the survey. Nissan sank to 22nd among the 28 brands in the rankings. As a group, the nine Japanese brands in the survey still produce a remarkable number of reliable cars. Of the almost 100 models, 90 percent were average or better and almost a third ofthem received top marks. Ten of those highest scorers were Toyotas. Of the eight Lexus models in CR's survey, six got top marks. All Lexus and Acura models earned an above average reliability score while all Infiniti, Mazda, and Toyota models earned an average or better reliability score.
Two popular models, the redesigned 2013 Honda Accord V6 and the 2013 Nissan Altima, scored too poorly in the survey for Consumer Reports to continue Recommending them. Last year, CR had predicted that both vehicles would have at least average reliability.
Mazda slipped from fourth to fifth. The redesigned Mazda6 debuted with above-average reliability. Subaru and Scion, which also typically rank well in reliability, were torpedoed by their twin sports cars, the Subaru BRZ and the Scion FR-S, which scored below average. This dropped Subaru to 10th place, from last year's fifth. Scion, for which CR had only two models with sufficient data, sank from first place to 11th this time.
One of the key problem areas in Consumer Reports' survey centers on in-car electronics, including the proliferating suite of audio, navigation, communication, and connected systems in newer cars. Of the 17 problem areas CR asks about, the category including in-car electronics generated more complaints from owners of 2013 models than for any other category.
In many cases, the survey revealed touch-screen infotainment systems have been buggy, with frustrating screen freezes, touch-control lag, or a reluctance to recognize a cell-phone, an MP3 device, or a voice command.
Hybrids and electric cars continue to do well. The Toyota Prius, Lexus ES 300h, Toyota Prius C, and Honda CR-Z hybrids, as well as the Nissan Leaf electric car, were among the top models. Ford's CMax and Fusion hybrids were the only exceptions.
The Tesla Model S electric car performed well enough in the survey to earn a Recommendation from CR for the first time. CR gathered data on more than 600 2012 and 2013 models. Owners of the 2012 model reported very few problems, although 2013 owners reported quite a few more. Problem areas included wind noise, squeaks and rattles, and body hardware (including the sunroof, doors, and locks).
Of the 31 Ford models in Consumer Reports' survey, only one, the F-150 pickup with the 3.7- liter V6, was above average. Seven achieved an average score. Ford's challenges don't end with the historically problematic My-Touch systems. Several EcoBoost turbocharged V6 models have poor reliability as well. Almost two-thirds of the 34 Fords and Lincolns in our survey got scores that were much worse than average.
Chrysler is still below par overall, but a bright spot is the very nice Chrysler 300 C which scores above average-last year it was the company's most troublesome vehicle. Unfortunately, some of Chrysler's most reliable models, such as the Jeep Compass and Patriot SUVs, didn't score well in Consumer Reports' testing, while the better performing 2014 V6 Jeep Grand Cherokee has fallen well below average reliability.
In recent years, Hyundai and Kia were beginning to challenge the Japanese at the top of Consumer Reports' reliability rankings. In 2011, they scored well ahead of Detroit and most European companies. But they slipped a bit in the 2013 survey, with Kia ranking midpack and Hyundai sliding to 21st place.
BMW and Mercedes-Benz remained around midpack among all brands. Most models from those German badges are average or better, with each company having a few problem children: the BMW 335i and turbocharged six-cylinder X3, and the diesel-powered Mercedes M-Class. Volkswagen, which turned in a middling performance, was especially hampered by the trouble-prone Beetle, GTI, and Touareg. All three Minis in our survey made a very poor showing.
William Maley

Eight States Sign A Pact To Increase EV Sales

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 28, 2013
California and seven other states have signed a new pact that hopes to increase the number of zero emission vehicles on their roads to 3.3 million by the year 2025.
Joining California in this pact are Connecticut, Maryland, Massachusetts, New York, Rhode Island, Oregon, and Vermont. The seven states have already adopted a rule like California where by 2025, 15 percent of vehicles sold must produce zero emissions. To help get to this goal, the eight states have four steps to spur sales of zero emission vehicles
Amend building codes so it becomes easier to build charging stations
Buy more zero emission vehicles for Government fleets
Further cash incentives and introduce discounted electricity rates for home-chargers
Introduced shared standards for charging stations and common signage

"From coast to coast, we're charging ahead to get millions of the world's cleanest vehicles on our roads," said California Governor Edmund Brown in a statement.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

LA Auto Show: Range Rover Introduces A Stretched Version

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 28, 2013
The Range Rover is family is growing once again with the introduction of a new long-wheelbase model that will make its debut at the 2013 LA Auto Show in November. Land Rover says they have extended the body in front of the rear wheels to add 5.5 inches of rear-legroom. The back seat can be equipped as a bench or individual rear seats with a center console. The individual rear seats can recline up to 17 degrees. LWB models will also come with powered door blinds and a panoramic sunroof.
The Range Rover Long Wheelbase will come in the Supercharged and Autobiography trims, which means a Supercharged V8 with 510 horsepower and 461 pound-feet of torque.
Also being introduced at the 2013 LA Auto Show is the new Autobiography Black trim level. This is billed as Jaguar Land Rover’s ‘Engineered To Order’ (ETO) division first vehicle. The Autobiography Black trim comes with tweaks to the grille, badging, and trim. There is also a set a seven-spoke twenty-one inch wheels.
The big changes lie inside. For starters, the individual back seats are fully adjustable and come with lumbar massage and recline. There is a rear center console with electrically deployable tables that are wrapped in black leather and include a cupholder and USB ports. The console also has a chiller to keep drinks cool.
Land Rover says that only 100 Range Rover Autobiography Black models will be coming to the U.S. in 2014, with 25 of those coming in a Valloire White pearlescent paint color.
Source: Land Rover

Press Release is on Page 2
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
LAND ROVER EXTENDS APPEAL AND EXCLUSIVITY OF RANGE ROVER WITH LONG-WHEELBASE AND AUTOBIOGRAPHY BLACK VARIANTS
Long-wheelbase Range Rover vehicle offers customers extended rear seat comfort
The 2014 Range Rover will be available in standard (SWB) and long-wheelbase (LWB)
Rear seat luxury and comfort is enhanced by close to eight inches of extra wheelbase
Global debut will be at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show in November
Autobiography Black Edition launched as the new pinnacle of the Range Rover line-up
Luxurious new amenities offered in an exclusive edition with distinct leather and veneers
Ultra luxury rear seat experience includes reclining, extending and massage-equipped seats and custom crafted comfort and work amenities
U.S. debut will be at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show in November
New offering to meet growing demand for an ultra-luxury edition of the Range Rover
Sales of all-new all-aluminum Range Rover up 39 percent YTD, 2013
The all-new Range Rover was the first SUV to ever achieve the highest score in J.D. Power and Associates APEAL survey

(MAHWAH, NJ) – October 27, 2013 - Land Rover is extending its family of peerless luxury vehicles with the introduction of long-wheelbase variants of the Range Rover vehicle and the addition of an exclusive new ultra luxury edition– the Range Rover Autobiography Black.
These two new Range Rover variants meet strong global demand for enhanced luxury, rear seat ambiance and exclusivity at the pinnacle of the Range Rover line-up.
RANGE ROVER LONG-WHEELBASE
Debuting at the 2013 Los Angeles Auto Show, long-wheelbase Range Rover models have 5.5-inches more rear seat legroom than standard-wheelbase models and when equipped with the optional executive seating package, an increased seatback recline of 17 degrees. Customer deliveries of long-wheelbase range rover models are expected to commence in late Q1 2014.
The additional 5.5-inches (140mm) of rear legroom has been achieved by lengthening the unibody in front of the rear wheels. The signature floating roof and distinctive Range Rover silhouette are retained.
Long-wheelbase variants will initially be available on Supercharged and Autobiography trim levels with either a three-across bench seat or individual rear seats with a center console. The individual rear seats can recline to 17 degrees, a full eight degrees more than in the standard-wheelbase. All long-wheelbase vehicles will be equipped with standard powered door blinds and a panoramic sunroof, and carry a distinctive ‘L’ badge insignia displayed on the lower front door trims.
RANGE ROVER AUTOBIOGRAPHY BLACK
New levels of exclusivity with Range Rover Autobiography Black
Land Rover has created a new ultra-luxury flagship, the 2014 Range Rover Autobiography Black, which will make its U.S. debut at the Los Angeles Auto Show in November. The new Range Rover Autobiography Black interior has been carefully crafted and tailored to meet customer needs with subtle but distinctive detailing. The interior has been appointed and finished with the highest quality leathers and materials.
Available in long-wheelbase only for the U.S. Market, the Range Rover Autobiography Black has been designed and engineered by Jaguar Land Rover’s ‘Engineered To Order’ (ETO) division to build upon the already exceptional Range Rover with extended levels of luxury, comfort and design in an exclusive offering.
A limited build of around 100 units is planned for the U.S. market in the 2014 model year. The first 25 will be built in Valloire White pearlescent paint.
Subtle but distinctive exterior detailing
A number of exterior elements to the Autobiography Black give it a subtly distinctive character. A unique design and finish has been given to the front grille and side vents along with badging in black enamel and chrome. Signature rear lamps, a chrome accent finish to the tailgate and auxiliary vents to the front add to the unique detailing of this vehicle. A new exclusive 7-spoke 21-inch with a high gloss polished finish further differentiates the Autobiography Black.
“The Range Rover Autobiography Black is the latest step in our transformational journey that moves luxury to another level. This vehicle is an intensely design focused response to our customers’ desire for more choice and exclusivity,” says Gerry McGovern, Land Rover Design Director and Chief Creative Officer. “The highest standards of precision detailing, together with the use of the finest crafted materials, have been achieved inside and out. Autobiography Black represents the pinnacle of desirability in the world of luxury inhabited by our Range Rover customers.”
First class travel
The Range Rover Autobiography Black incorporates an individualized front and rear seating package with a bespoke seat cover design. Both front and rear seats have seat memory and climate control available. The sumptuous leather seating is complemented with a massage function and bolsters with adjustable 18-way front seat including upper seat articulation.
Furthermore, this package offers the ultimate in rear seat luxury with two individual fully adjustable seats and a new center console to offer supreme comfort and functionality. Rear passengers benefit from the addition of lumbar massage and powered recline, 10.2” Rear seat entertainment screens feature navigation journey displays and the right hand side rear passenger seat is equipped with a powered recliner calf rest for further comfort.
With a new design made exclusively for the Autobiography Black, the rear center console includes electrically deployable tables covered in black leather with integrated USB charging sockets and cup holders. A chiller compartment provides additional space for glasses and bottles and increased stowage is available towards the rear. The headphone storage trim can be removed to reveal a ski hatch while the entire rear console can be illuminated in harmony with the vehicle’s mood lighting settings.
Configurable LED mood lighting allows the owner to set the tone by varying the intensity of the lighting from a range of 10 colors. This feature is concentrated on the door handles and stowage compartments, as well as along the lines of the lavish, veneered surfaces on the center console. The footwell lighting can also be adjusted to ambient light color rather than plain white.
Finer details include leather-wrapped rear cargo trim, A, B and C-pillar trim and a perforated leather finish on the door insert. The seat backs, ski hatch, cargo trim and upper D-pillar, are also leather wrapped. Tread plates feature an illuminated ‘Autobiography Black’ script, while a brushed stainless steel tailgate trim completes the detailing.
Three exclusive interior color combinations are available with the Range Rover Autobiography Black at launch; Ebony/Lunar, Espresso/Tan and Dark Cherry/Ivory, the latter including a unique dual-tone seat.
William Maley

GM Slows Pickup Launch Due To A Supplier Issue

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 27, 2013
General Motors' rollout of their new pickups has hit a few bumps. There was story that GM was cutting back on orders of pickups equipped with the 5.3L V8 due to supplier issues and the concern of dealers not being able to move as many trucks because of GM's decision to not pile on incentives. Well here's another bump in the road. Automotive News is reporting that GM has cut back production on regular and double cab version of the trucks due to a supplier issue.
GM's plant in Fort Wayne, Indiana has cut production from 1,500 trucks a day to 1,300 due to a supplier not being able to deliver enough axles.
"We've been slowed down for several weeks because we can't get enough axles," said Rich LeTourneau, shop chairman for UAW Local 2209.
People familiar with the situation tell Automotive News that problem is more to deal with supply than quality. The plant that supplies the axles to the Fort Wayne plant also supplies the Arlington, TX plant where the full-size SUVs are built. GM has apparently put the SUVs on high priority with axles as the company wants to have a decent stock as the plant transitions over to building the next-gen models.
"GM is moving to take care of Arlington's current needs, which are greater than expected, so there has been some short-term sacrifice" of pickup production at Fort Wayne, a source said.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Holden's Managing Director Steps Down

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 26, 2013
Some big news coming out of Australia this week. Holden's Managing Director, Mike Devereux announced that he would be stepping down and moving to another position at General Motors at the end of the year. Devereux's new title will be the vice president of International Operations at GM. He will be overseeing GM's operations in a 100 countries, including Australia.
“While taking on this expanded role, Mr Devereux will continue to manage the GM Holden team and GM's operations in Australia and New Zealand until the end of the year, at which time a replacement will be named. We will continue our ongoing discussions with the government,” Holden said in a statement.
Devereux's announcement comes at a difficult time for Holden as they currently in negotiations with the Australian government for financial assistance. Holden has said previously that it is committed to to manufacturing cars in Australia until at least 2022, but if get assistance from the Australian government.
Source: Drive.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2015 Audi A3 Starts At $30,795*

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 25, 2013
It appears we have the start of entry-level luxury car wars as Audi has announced pricing for the upcoming 2015 A3 sedan. The compact sedan will cost $30,875* (includes a $895 destination charge) when it arrives at dealers next spring.
The A3 sedan will come a 1.8L TFSI four-cylinder with 170 horsepower and a six-speed S-tronic dual-clutch transmission with paddle shifters. Front-wheel drive will be standard, while quattro all-wheel drive is an option.
Standard equipment for the A3 sedan includes panoramic glass sunroof, leather seating surfaces, Bluetooth, and bi-xenon headlights with LED daytime running lights. The option list includes such items as Audi drive select, LED daytime running lights and taillights, MMI multimedia system, 4G LTE connectivity, and Bang & Olufsen sound system.
Coming down the road for the A3 later this year is a diesel engine and cabriolet. In 2015, the hotted up S3 sedan with a 2.0L TFSI engine will arrive.
Source: Audi
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
AUDI ANNOUNCES PRICING FOR ITS ALL-NEW 2015 A3 SEDAN
- The A3 sedan brings a new level of standard features, craftsmanship and attention to detail to the fast growing entry premium market
- An all-new A3 family from Audi will be rolled out over the next 18 months
Audi today announced base pricing for its all-new 2015 A3 sedan. This compact powerhouse represents the entry level to the Audi brand of luxury vehicles with no compromises – it will offer a combination of standard features including a panoramic glass sunroof, leather seating surfaces, and bi-xenon headlights, all at a base MSRP starting at $29,900 .
"The Audi A3 sedan raises the bar in this premium compact segment" said Scott Keogh, President, Audi of America. "It will add to our momentum in the U.S. marketplace by bringing a new level of technology, craftsmanship and performance to the market."
The A3 sedan plays a pivotal role in the soon to be expanding Audi A3 family. It will be joined later in 2014 by the recently announced Audi A3 Cabriolet, A3 TDI clean diesel, the high-performance S3 sedan and in early 2015, the A3 Sportback e-tron® gasoline electric hybrid (PHEV). Even the base model of the all-new premium Audi A3 comes equipped with standard features that include Audi signature LED DRLs and taillights, Bluetooth® technology, Audi pre sense® basic and a panoramic glass sunroof.
The A3 also marks the first time that a vehicle in this segment will offer MMI® technology, Audi drive select, 4G LTE connectivity and Bang & Olufsen® audio. Delivering the same prestige and high-quality materials found in the brand's flagship A8 model. The A3 will also feature standard leather seating surfaces and exceptional ergonomics.
The A3 sedan will offer versatile powertrains for a wide variety of entry-luxury customer tastes, including a 1.8 TFSI®, 2.0 TFSI®, 2.0 TDI® clean diesel, and a high-output 2.0 TFSI® offered in the S3. For superior traction and handling the A3 will also offer the legendary Audi quattro® all-wheel drive which distributes power to the wheels that need it most.
All engines are mated to the standard 6-speed S tronic® transmission, which provides the driver immense shifting flexibility and driving pleasure with smooth, dynamic acceleration and virtually no interruption to the power flow.
The A3 will feature an all-new design and has been specifically tailored to meet the sedan preferences of the American market. The signature Singleframe® grille and available full-LED headlights, another first for the A-segment, are some of the notable design changes included in the all-new Audi A3 sedan.
William Maley

BMW Adds 1 to 1 To Create The 2-Series

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 24, 2013
BMW has taken the covers off the new 2-Series Coupe before its official debut at the 2014 Detroit Auto Show in January. The new 2-Series continues BMW's trend of naming coupes and convertibles as even numbers.
The 2-Series is much more streamlined and better proportioned than the 1-Series it replaces. Dimensionally, the 2-Series is about 2.8 inches longer, 1.3 inches wider, and rides on a wheelbase that is 1.3 inches longer.
Under the hood are two different engines.
228i: 2.0L Turbo-Four, 240 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque
M235i: 3.0L turbocharged inline-six, 322 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque

Both engines come with an eight-speed automatic as standard. A six-speed manual is a no-cost option for either model. The run to 60 MPH takes 5.4 seconds with the 228i and 4.8 seconds with the M235i. As for fuel economy, the 228i gets 23 City/35 Highway with the eight-speed automatic, and the M235i gets 22 City/32 Highway with the eight-speed automatic.
It gets somewhat confusing when we dive into the models themselves. The 228i comes in Sport Line and M Sport. Sport Line offers eighteen-inch wheels, blacked-out front grille and air intakes, a blacked-out rear apron, ambient lighting on the interior, and new choices for upholstery and trim choices. M Sport adds a aero kit, retuned suspension, lightweight eighteen-inch alloy wheels, sport seats, and M Sport trim treatments. Options include Variable Sport Steering, an M Sport Braking System, and Adaptive M suspension.
As for the M235i, it only comes as a M235i. You get such items as M Adaptive suspension, unique steering calibration, Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires, and upgraded brakes.
Pricing for the 2-Series starts at $32,100 for the 228i and $43,100 for the M235i. Both prices include a $925 destination charge. The 2-Series Coupe arrives at dealers next spring.
Source: BMW

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The All-New BMW 2 Series Coupe
A new dimension for The Ultimate Driving Machine
Woodcliff Lake, N.J. – October 24, 2013 – 6:00pm EDT/3:00pm PDT. . . BMW today announced the introduction of an entirely new model series with the introduction of the all-new BMW 2 Series Coupe. This new take on The Ultimate Driving MachineTM will arrive in the US in the first quarter of 2014 as the 228i and the M235i. The BMW M235i, the first M Performance Automobile offered in the US, includes an impressive list of performance enhancing features. This successor to the successful 1 Series Coupe will continue the decades-long tradition of premium sub-compact coupes with impeccable driving dynamics when it makes its world debut at the North American International Auto Show in January 2014. The 2014 BMW 2 Series Coupe will be offered at a Manufacturer's Suggested Retail Price of $33,025 for the 228i and $44,025 for the M235i, including $925 destination and handling.
The BMW 2 Series Coupe
BMW celebrates the premiere of another new model series – The BMW 2 Series Coupe which raises the bar in the premium sub-compact segment in terms of dynamic ability, aesthetic appeal and emotional allure; a distinctive vehicle concept unique in its segment, with a two-door body in classic three-box design typical of BMW Coupes, four seats, rear-wheel drive and a pair of engines and chassis set-up focused squarely on sporting ability; market launch from March 2014, line-up to include a BMW M Performance Automobile – the BMW M235i Coupe.
Newly designed Coupe series with significantly larger dimensions than its predecessor, the BMW 1 Series Coupe; length increased by 2.8 inches (72 mm) to 174.5 inches (4,432 mm), width by 1.3 inches (32 mm) to 69.8 inches (1,774 mm), wheelbase by 1.3 inches (30 mm) to 105.9 inches (2,690 mm), front track width by 1.6 inches (41 mm) to 59.9 inches (1,521 mm) and rear track width by 1.7 inches (43 mm) to 61.3 inches (1,556 mm); improved interior space, including 0. 7 inches (19 mm) of extra front headroom and 0.8 inches (21 mm) of additional rear legroom. Trunk capacity increases by 0.7 cu.ft. (20 liters) to 13.8 cu.ft. (390 liters), based on EU measures. Optimized aerodynamic details result in a low Cd of just 0.29 for the 228i Coupe.
Engines with BMW TwinPower Turbo technology deliver segment-leading figures in terms of both sporting ability and efficiency. The BMW 228i Coupe is the first sub-compact BMW model to be powered by the 240 hp version of the 2.0-liter four-cylinder engine. The range-topping, the BMW M235i, is the most powerful gasoline-driven BMW M Performance Automobile. It has a unique M Performance 3.0-liter inline six-cylinder with TwinPower technology delivering 322 hp and 332 lb-ft of torque. It features M-specific chassis tuning which, for the US will include standard M Adaptive suspension, M Sport Braking system, variable sport steering and Michelin Pilot Super Sports tires. Even the exhaust has been specifically tuned for the M235i.
Efficiency is further increased by the extensive use of BMW EfficientDynamics technology, including Air Curtains and the Auto Start/Stop function in conjunction with both manual and automatic transmissions; ECO PRO mode is activated via the standard Driving Experience Control switch and includes a coasting function in conjunction with the 8-speed automatic transmission.
Unmistakable BMW handling attributes and impressive ride comfort thanks to rear-wheel drive, longitudinally mounted engines, perfectly balanced distribution of weight and sophisticated chassis technology; double-pivot spring strut front suspension and five-link rear suspension with tuning tailored to each 2 Series model; variable sport steering, M Sport braking system and Adaptive M suspension with electronically controlled shock absorbers are all standard on the M235i in the US and optional on the 228i; DSC stability control system including DTC and an electronic locking function for the rear differential as standard; M Performance mechanical limited slip differential available for the BMW M235i Coupe from launch through the Original BMW Accessories range.
High-strength and torsionally stiff body structure developed on the basis of the BMW 1 Series 3- and 5-door, which has been awarded a five-star Euro NCAP crash test rating; extensive occupant protection provided by safety equipment including front, side and head airbags; pedestrian protection is optimized by the active hood and defined front end deformation zones.
High-quality interior with driver-focused cockpit; dual-zone automatic climate control is standard; iDrive operating system is standard in the US, including a 6.5 inch Control Display in exclusive BMW flatscreen design; optional Navigation system includes an 8.8-inch screen and Touch Controller; wide variety of storage compartments, storage areas and cupholders.
Selection of optional driver assistance systems and mobility services from BMW ConnectedDrive unparalleled in the sub-compact segment: High Beam Assistant, Adaptive Headlights, Parking Assistant, rear view camera, Driving Assistant, cruise control system with braking function, extended integration of smartphones and music players, Advanced Real Time Traffic Information (ARTTI) and extended functionality provided by BMW Apps for internet-based services like Facebook and Twitter.
BMW M235i Coupe: Six-cylinder in-line gasoline engine with M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology (twin-scroll turbocharger, High Precision Direct Injection, Valvetronic variable valve timing, Double-Vanos). - Capacity: 2,979 cc - Output: 315 hp at 5,800 – 6,000 rpm, max. torque 332 lb-ft at 1,300 – 4,500 rpm. Acceleration [0 – 60 mph]: 4.8 seconds with 8-speed sport automatic transmission - Top speed: 250 km/h / 155 mph. - Preliminary EPA Mileage Estimates (mpg) – 22 city/32 highway/25 combined for the 8-speed sport automatic. 19 city/28 highway/22 combined for the 6-speed manual.
BMW 228i Coupe: Four-cylinder engine with BMW TwinPower Turbo technology (twin-scroll turbocharger, High Precision Direct Injection, Valvetronic variable valve timing, Double-Vanos. - Capacity: 1,997 cc - Output: 240 hp at 5,000 – 6,500 rpm, max. torque: 258 lb-ft at 1,250 – 4,500 rpm. - Acceleration [0 – 60 mph]: 5.4 seconds with 8-speed sport automatic. - Top speed: 130 mph / 210 km/h (250 km/h / 155 mph with Sport Line or M Sport)
- Preliminary EPA Mileage Estimates (mpg) – 23 city/35 highway/27 combined for the 8-speed sport automatic. 22 city/34 highway/26 combined for the 6-speed manual.
The concept: Driving pleasure times 2.
• Unbeatable driving dynamics in the premium sub-compact segment.
• Emotionally appealing aesthetics in typical BMW Coupe style.
• Sporting tradition dates back to the BMW 2002.
This is not the first time that BMW has treated the sub-compact segment to its customary brand of driving pleasure. The tradition took hold in the US 45 years ago with the introduction of the vaunted BMW 2002. The BMW 1 Series Coupe has fulfilled this role since 2008, its standout position among its rivals rooted most prominently in its rear-wheel-drive concept (still a unique proposition in this class), powerful engines with BMW TwinPower Turbo technology and a compelling premium character. The BMW 2 Series Coupe now takes the levels of driving pleasure in a sub-compact coupe to even greater heights. The new two-door cuts a impressive figure with its distinctive body design, a choice of two powerful engines and specially configured chassis technology.
There is clear differentiation between the BMW 2 Series Coupe and the current 1 Series with the new model assuming a character all its own. This differentiation is immediately recognizable in the design of the new car, but it also makes its presence felt in terms of performance. The BMW 2 Series Coupe is an even more eye-catching creation than its predecessor, the successful BMW 1 Series Coupe. As well as a standalone appearance and increased dimensions, there is also greater depth to its product substance in terms of both technology and standard equipment. The result is a new dimension in driving dynamics, aesthetic appeal and premium allure in the sub-compact segment, highlighted by the "2" in the new car's model designation. The number 2 has denoted the presence of a sporting driving experience in a sub-compact two-door car for 45 years – ever since the introduction of the BMW 2002.
Characteristic features of a BMW Coupe.
The specific vehicle concept behind the BMW 2 Series Coupe – unique in its segment – is faithfully reflected in its body design. The two-door model is first and foremost a BMW Coupe, and the design features that identify a member of this special breed – a three-box body with clearly defined trunk and low-slung silhouette, a long hood, doors with frameless windows and a dynamically stretched roofline flowing smoothly into the tail – are carried over into a sub-compact model with greater enthusiasm and intent than ever. The ultra-sporty driving characteristics of the BMW 2 Series Coupe – thanks to a choice of two powerful engines and chassis technology tuned to make the perfect pairing – are thus expressed in the design of the exterior. The 240 hp N20 TwinPower Turbo 2.0-liter four-cylinder engine in the BMW 228i Coupe makes its debut in a sub-compact BMW model, and the 322 hp inline six-cylinder engine under the hood of the BMW M235i Coupe earns it top billing as the most powerful gasoline-powered member of the BMW M Performance Automobile line-up.
The specific proportions of the BMW 2 Series Coupe are contained within a body measuring 174.5 inches (4,432 mm) in length. The two-door model is therefore 2.8 inches (72 mm) longer than the outgoing BMW 1 Series Coupe. The new sub-compact Coupe is also 1.3 inches (32 mm) wider than its predecessor at 69.8 inches (1,774 mm), and has a 1.3 inch (30-mm) longer wheelbase (105.9 inches/2,690 mm) and wider tracks (front: 59.9 inches/1,521 mm, + 1.6 inches/41 mm; rear: 61.3 inches/1,556 mm, +1.7 inches/43 mm). At the same time the vehicle height has been lowered by 0.2 inches (5 mm) to 55.8 inches (1,418 mm). The result is an increase in interior space and 0.7 cu.ft. (20 liters) of additional luggage capacity (now 13.8 cu.ft./390 liters, based on EU measures). The BMW 2 Series Coupe also boasts more efficient aerodynamics than both the BMW 1 Series and its predecessor, as reflected in a Cd of 0.29 for the BMW 228i Coupe.
Sporting tradition on a sub-compact footprint.
The BMW 2 Series Coupe builds on the brand's tradition of sub-compact models offering a satisfying degree of driver engagement. And the presence of the 2 in the model designation creates a close link to this heritage. The introduction in 1968 of the BMW 2002, for instance, opened up a whole new vehicle segment in the US. Inspired by its precisely tailored package of powertrain and chassis technology, the two-door Coupe became a standard-bearer for sporty handling and intense driving pleasure in the sub-compact car segment. The BMW 2002 took center stage – in terms of both its popularity and its success in acting as the first building block in the foundation of what is now widely known as The Ultimate Driving Machine. The most spectacular version was the 170 hp BMW 2002 turbo – the first turbocharged model from a European manufacturer.
The design: Strong character cuts a distinctive figure.
• Typical Coupe proportions, dynamic lines, powerful forms.
• Bespoke front and rear detailing accentuates its sporting profile.
Optional Sport Line and M Sport create scope for individualization.
A beguiling blend of sporting prowess and elegance marks out the design of BMW Coupes. And the exterior features which are such a key element of this identity have been carried over to the sub-compact segment car with greater purpose than ever for the BMW 2 Series Coupe. The proportions, lines and surface design of the car have all been tailored to accentuate both the agile driving properties of the two-door and its unique appearance. The BMW 2 Series Coupe has its own specific design language, which secures it a stand-out position in the brand's model range and – most importantly – sets it apart unmistakably from its segment rivals.
Sporting presence, muscular agility and assured elegance come together in the exterior design of the BMW 2 Series Coupe. Defining elements of its interior, meanwhile, include the driver-focused cockpit design you expect of a BMW and a light and contemporary brand of functionality. The car's more clearly distinguished design identity illustrates its progress in moving the game on from its predecessor. The BMW 2 Series Coupe reflects The Ultimate Driving in more concentrated and intense form than ever before in the premium sub-compact segment.
Classic BMW features in a fresh take on the traditional Coupe.
The individual vehicle concept of the BMW 2 Series Coupe is underlined by its specific front and rear end design, dynamically stretched lines and an almost 4.3 inch (110 mm) increase in body length over the BMW 1 Series. Characteristic design elements of a BMW Coupe have been carried over into the sub-compact segment and signature brand features have been given a fresh twist.
Another stand-out feature of BMW Coupes – the hallmark three-box body structure with a clear distinction between roofline and trunk– has a clear presence in the new sub-compact model. Like the side swage lines that wrap around into the tail, this feature picks up on characteristic styling elements of the BMW 2002, drawing a link between the new car and the brand's long tradition of sporting and agile sub-compact models.
Lines tapering down dynamically towards the BMW kidney grille lend the front end of the BMW 2 Series Coupe a forward-surging presence. The modified contours of the headlight units narrow at their inner extremes, while a standard accent strip – or an LED accent light, if the Adaptive Xenon lights are fitted – cuts across the top of the hallmark BMW twin circular lights. The BMW kidney grille, which is separated from the headlights by narrow strips on either side, protrudes clearly from the front of the car and slants forward at a slight angle. The three-dimensional design of the grille surround and its 11 vertical bars reinforce the car's striking appearance. The lower air intake is split into three sections. The two outer elements are particularly large and their outlines replicate the form of the headlight units. Air Curtains are integrated harmoniously into an additional section at the outer edges of the front apron and channel the onrushing air precisely behind the front fenders, causing it to hang over the wheels like a curtain. This reduces turbulence and further enhances the outstanding aerodynamics of the BMW 2 Series Coupe.
The profile of the BMW 2 Series Coupe sees signature brand features like a long hood, short overhangs, set-back passenger compartment, Hofmeister kink and door handles integrated into the swage line blending with coupe-specific design elements, chief among them the slim window graphic and sweeping roofline gliding back smoothly into the rear end. A prominent character line above the door sill sweeps up rearwards of the B-pillar into the rear wheel arch, whose powerfully flared form focuses the mind on the car's rear-wheel drive and swells the BMW 2 Series Coupe's body to its broadest point. The dynamic wedge shape is emphasized, too, by the door sill line itself, which likewise rises up towards the rear. The BMW 2 Series Coupe also has doors with frameless windows and turn signal indicators integrated into the exterior mirrors.
The rear of the BMW 2 Series Coupe offers a broad and powerful stance, an impression reinforced by the single-piece light units reaching far into the car's flanks in the L-shape familiar from other BMW models. An unmistakable night design is provided by the likewise L-shaped LED rear light strips within the units. The third brake light positioned at the upper edge of the rear window is also fed by LEDs.
The lines along the sides of the trunk lid taper downwards slightly. This styling cue, along with the additional crease and suggested diffuser element in the rear apron, accentuates the BMW 2 Series Coupe's road focus and low center of gravity. And yet the new car also has a wider trunk opening than its predecessor.
The exterior paintwork of the BMW 2 Series Coupe can be ordered in a choice of two non-metallic and 10 metallic shades, while customers can also specify Estoril Blue metallic as part of M Sport.
Interior: cockpit design ensures maximum driving pleasure; premium ambience can be enjoyed from four seats.
The dominant themes of the BMW 2 Series Coupe's interior are the driver- focused design of the cockpit, contemporary functionality and high-quality materials. An Easy Entry function for the front seats facilitates access to the two rear seats, which offer 0.8 inches (21 mm) more legroom than the outgoing Coupe, while headroom for the driver and front passenger has grown by a similar extent. Functionality levels are raised another notch by features including large storage compartments in the doors. The structure of the surfaces for the instrument panel, center console and door trim is dominated by the "layering" effect created by various overlapping surfaces. The length of the doors is emphasized by the converging lines of the door trim elements.
The BMW 2 Series Coupe is fitted with the BMW iDrive operating system, which includes a freestanding onboard monitor in flat screen design. The Control Display comes in 6.5 or 8.8-inch form, with Navigation, while the Controller on the center console has a touch-sensitive surface which allows the driver to input characters (if equipped with the Navigation system).
Dakota leather trim is available as an alternative to the standard Sensatec seat surfaces in a choice of three colors. The interior trim strips come in matt Satin Silver as standard but are also optionally available in brushed aluminum or Fineline Stream exquisite wood.
Serving the cause of individual style: BMW Sport Line and M Sport.
The BMW Lines – available as an alternative to standard specification for the BMW 228i Coupe – offer harmoniously coordinated exterior and interior design and equipment features. The BMW Sport Line includes 18-inch light-alloy wheels, ambient lighting with variable use of colors and special seat upholstery, interior trim strip and car key designs as well as a choice of wood or brushed aluminum trim available at no additional cost.
BMW Sport Line brings a high-gloss black finish for the outer air intake surrounds, the front of the kidney grille bars, the cross rib in the center air intake and the rear apron, emphasizing the dynamic credentials of the two-door newcomer. Also available from the launch of the BMW 228i Coupe is M Sport, developed specially for the new model. This option comprises bespoke suspension tuning (including a 10-millimeter drop in ride height and18-inch M light-alloy wheels in double-spoke design), aerodynamically optimized body elements (including large front air intakes, striking side skirts and a diffuser for the rear apron), plus a special design for the BMW kidney grille and an exhaust tailpipe embellisher in high-gloss chrome. In addition to aluminum door sill strips bearing the M logo, features such as sports seats for the driver and front passenger, Aluminum Hexagon interior trim strips with an accent strip in Estoril Blue, a special dial design for the instrument cluster, ambient lighting and an M driver's footrest also combine to bring an intense aura of sporty driving to the interior of the BMW 2 Series Coupe.
The driving experience: A perfect balance of agility, efficiency and comfort.
 Choice of two engines with BMW TwinPower technology.
 Unique in its segment: the eight-speed sport automatic transmission.
 Driving Experience Control standard
 Variable sport steering, M Sport braking system and Adaptive M suspension all standard on the M235i and optional on the 228i.
BMW TwinPower Turbo technology ensures an unbeatable balance between driving pleasure and fuel economy for the BMW 2 Series Coupe. The engine line-up for the BMW 2 Series Coupe, the advanced chassis technology tuned precisely to the engine output and the rear-wheel-drive configuration, unique in its segment, provide a sporty driving experience beyond the reach of any rival, combined with outstanding comfort. The standard Driving Experience Control also gives drivers the option – at the touch of a button – of adjusting the car's set-up to their individual preferences or the driving situation at hand.
A four-cylinder gasoline engine putting 240 hp at the disposal of the BMW 228i Coupe shares the center stage, with an inline six-cylinder engine developing 322 hp, in the BMW M235i Coupe.
Both models come standard with an eight-speed sport automatic transmission with paddle shifters for fuel consumption and emissions figures that are even lower than those achieved with the available six-speed manual gearbox. All model variants come with extensive BMW EfficientDynamics technology.
BMW 228i Coupe: efficient power from 2.0-liter displacement.
The engine powering the BMW 228i Coupe sources significantly higher output from its 2.0-liter displacement than the inline six-cylinder available for its predecessor, the BMW 128i. The driver can rely on the services of 240 hp between 5,000 and 6,500 rpm and peak torque of 258 lb-ft which is on tap between 1,250 and 4,500 rpm. The engine makes for a compelling proposition thanks to a familiar BMW appetite for revs and an impressive level of efficiency. Its BMW TwinPower Turbo technology package comprises a twin-scroll turbocharging system, High Precision Direct Injection, Valvetronic fully variable valve timing and Double-Vanos variable camshaft control.
The BMW 228i Coupe sprints from 0 to 60 mph in 5.4 seconds on the way to a top speed of 130 mph/210 km/h or 155 mph/250 km/h. Preliminary EPA fuel economy estimates for the 228i are 23 city/35 highway/27 combined for the 8-speed sport automatic. 22 city/34 highway/26 combined for the 6-speed manual.
Sport automatic with Launch Control, ECO PRO mode with coasting function.
Both models of the BMW 2 Series Coupe in the US will come standard with an 8-speed sport automatic transmission, which uses ultra-fast gear changes to underline the dynamic character of the Coupe. It features gearshift paddles on the steering wheel and a Launch Control function, which enables traction-optimized, dynamically maximized acceleration off the line. All the 0 to 60 mph acceleration figures for the automatic variants of the BMW 2 Series Coupe were recorded using Launch Control.
The standard Driving Experience Control switch on the center console allows the car's set-up to be adjusted at the touch of a button through COMFORT, SPORT, SPORT + and ECO PRO settings. The Driving Experience Control switch can also be used to modify the car's accelerator mapping and steering characteristics as well as – depending on specification – the responses of the automatic transmission and shock absorbers.
In ECO PRO mode the car encourages a particularly relaxed as well as frugal driving style. BMW 2 Series Coupe drivers also reap the benefits of the latest addition to the fuel-saving arsenal – the coasting function, available in conjunction with the automatic transmission. At speeds between 30 and 100 mph (approx. 50 and 160 km/h), the powertrain is disengaged as soon as the driver takes his or her foot off the accelerator. If the Navigation system is specified, drivers can also enjoy the optional Active Driving Assistant. In ECO PRO mode this system alerts drivers to the ideal fuel-saving moment to take their foot off the gas ahead of corners, junctions, roundabouts and speed-restricted areas.
The standard BMW EfficientDynamics technology also includes Brake Energy Regeneration, on-demand operation of ancillary units, Electric Power Steering, an Optimum Shift Indicator and the Auto Start/Stop function.
Advanced chassis technology tuned precisely to the engine's output. The advanced chassis engineering of the BMW 2 Series Coupe includes elements such as a double-joint spring strut front suspension with spring struts and anti-roll bars, and a five-link rear suspension. The chassis has a large amount of aluminum and has been adapted specially to suit the output of the engine fitted. This allows the driver to fully exploit the dynamic potential of the new Coupe, to which a low center of gravity, a much wider track compared to its predecessor and ideal 50:50 weight distribution make key contributions. This creates a harmonious blend of sporting agility and ride comfort in everyday driving.
Variety of options to tailor the car's handling to personal preference:
The M Sport braking system, standard on the M235i for the US features fixed calipers, four pistons at the front wheels and two pistons at the rear, and particularly large brake discs. The calipers are painted dark blue and carry the M logo. Another item available from the Original BMW Accessories range is the BMW M Performance braking system with even larger, compound cross-drilled discs and calipers painted in either red, orange or yellow.
The selection of optional equipment includes Adaptive M suspension with electronically controlled shock absorbers and M Sport suspension with extra-stiff spring and shock absorber settings. Both set-ups come with a 10-millimetre reduction in ride height. The BMW M Performance sports suspension (also available from the Accessories range) goes a step further still, offering customers a 20-millimetre drop in ride height, bespoke shock absorbers and shorter, red-painted coil springs for their BMW 2 Series Coupe from launch.
The standard DSC (Dynamic Stability Control) system comes complete with the Anti-lock Braking System (ABS), DTC (Dynamic Traction Control), Cornering Brake Control (CBC) and Dynamic Brake Control (DBC). These tools are complemented by Brake Assist, Fading Compensation, the Brake Drying function and Start-Off Assistant. In DTC mode, the response thresholds of the driving stability system are set at a higher level. This allows the driver to make use of controlled slip through the driven wheels to pull away on snow or loose surfaces and when taking a particularly dynamic approach to cornering. In DSC Off mode, the Active Differential Brake (ADB- Sport) on the rear axle is activated. Here, a carefully calculated degree of braking force is applied to a spinning driven wheel under acceleration through tight bends, so that drive can still be channeled through the other wheel on the axle and traction levels optimized.
The BMW M235i Coupe: Topping the sporting ranks in the sub-compact segment
• BMW M Performance Automobile with 322 hp TwinPower Turbo inline six-cylinder engine.
• Bespoke chassis technology and aerodynamically optimized body, set-up exudes hallmark M precision.
Exclusive sports car interior for maximum driving pleasure.
The BMW M235i Coupe is tailor made for the driving enthusiast. It is the latest member of the BMW M Performance Automobile family, and the first for the US market. It embodies the driving dynamics that are signaled by its modified, aerodynamically optimized body design, and is propelled by the most powerful gasoline engine developed so far for a BMW M Performance Automobile. The inline six-cylinder with M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology generates maximum output of 322 hp and accelerates the BMW M235i Coupe from 0 to 60 mph in 4.8 seconds, with the 8-speed sport automatic. Other ingredients in the unique character of the BMW M235i Coupe include the interplay between engine output, bespoke chassis technology and brake system as well as aerodynamic balance that is achieved with hallmark M precision.
The vehicle concept of the BMW M235i Coupe responds to the desire of sporty drivers for more driving pleasure without compromising on everyday usability. Its handling properties are defined by impressive agility and precision, the result of extensive modifications made by BMW M GmbH to the components involved in maximizing the car's sporting ability. The precisely adjustable driving characteristics of the BM M235i Coupe reflect the expertise and experience of BMW M GmbH in both motor sport and the development of high-performance sports cars.
Addictive power: six-cylinder in-line engine with M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology.
The inline six powering the BMW M235i Coupe benefits from the latest development stage in M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology and specific modifications to the cooling system, power management and sound tuning. A twin-scroll turbocharger, High Precision Direct Injection with centrally positioned multi-hole injectors, Valvetronic variable valve timing and Double-Vanos variable camshaft control team up to ensure instantaneous power delivery and the free-revving characteristics typical of the brand – not to mention exceptional efficiency for this output class. The engine generates its maximum output of 322 hp between 5,800 and 6,000 rpm from its 3.0-liter displacement, while peak torque of 332 lb-ft between 1,300 and 4,500 rpm gives the engine its imposing pulling power.
The BMW M235i Coupe is available with a 6-speed manual gearbox as a no cost option. In this new BMW M Performance Automobile it comes with dry sump lubrication and a short-throw shifter for particularly sporty gear changes. As a result, it dashes from rest to 60 mph in 5.0 seconds. The BMW M235i Coupe comes standard with an eight-speed Sport automatic, complete with Launch Control. With Launch Control activated, the 0 to 60 mph sprint is all over in 4.8 seconds. And thanks to the high output and thirst for revs of the inline six-cylinder, impressive reserves of power are still on hand for dynamic mid-range sprints at higher speeds. Top speed is electronically limited to 250 km/h (155 mph) with both types of gearbox. Preliminary EPA fuel economy estimates for the BMW M235i Coupe are 22 mpg city/32 mpg highway/25 mpg combined for the 8-speed sport automatic. 19 mpg city/28 mpg highway/22 mpg combined for the 6-speed manual.
Bespoke chassis tuning for maximum precision.
In order to translate this outstanding engine power into dynamic performance with an equal measure of excitement and authority, the BMW M235i Coupe features model-specific chassis technology. This includes individually configured spring and shock absorber systems, and specific elastokinematics for the front suspension. The BMW M235i Coupe also comes standard with the M Sport braking system and variable sport steering, which determines its own characteristics.
The standard, exclusive 18-inch M light-alloy wheels of the BMW M235i Coupe are fitted with mixed-sized performance tires in 225/40 R18 format for the front wheels and 245/35 R18 at the rear. The Michelin Pilot Super Sports guarantee optimum road holding and traction. Customers can also opt for the 19-inch BMW M Performance forged light- alloy wheels.
Exclusive to the BMW M235i Coupe: a BMW M Performance limited slip differential available as an accessory.
The BMW M Performance limited-slip differential will be available as an accessory for the M235i Coupe. This mechanical rear axle differential system optimizes traction in suitably dynamic driving situations. When the DSC stability system is switched off, this torque-sensitive limited- slip differential ensures drive is split between the rear wheels to optimum traction-maximizing effect. Reacting to differing torque between the driven wheels, it reduces slip at the wheel with low grip by channeling surplus drive to the other wheel through a locking effect. This controlled drive distribution leads to optimized traction and allows for even more dynamic handling at the limit. Engine power is translated into propulsion as effectively as possible to provide even more dynamic acceleration out of corners, for example.
Optimized aerodynamics, high-quality sports car ambience.
Like its chassis technology, the aerodynamic properties of the BMW M235i Coupe have also been tweaked to take into account the output of its six-cylinder engine. The front apron bears the hallmarks of M design. Its large air intakes, with flaps adapted from racing car design, also occupy the space reserved for foglamps in the 228i. In the now customary style for BMW M Performance Automobiles, they are transected by horizontal crosspieces in Ferric Grey metallic. Other features of the exterior design are BMW Individual High-gloss Shadow Line trim, exterior mirror caps in Ferric Grey, particularly striking contoured side skirts and a rear apron whose lower section is finished in Dark Shadow metallic paintwork and also incorporates the exhaust system's twin tailpipes. The package of aerodynamically optimized body features is rounded off by the standard-specification gurney flap on the trunk lid.
The car also features door sill strips with aluminum inserts bearing "M235i" lettering and a specially "tuned" interior design. It offers sports seats for the driver and front passenger, an M leather steering wheel with multifunction buttons, a BMW Individual roof liner in Anthracite, Aluminum Hexagon interior trim with accent strips in matt Estoril Blue or high-gloss black, leather trim for the gearshift lever / selector lever and handbrake lever gaiter, an M driver's footrest, a special instrument cluster with digital model designation together with red dials and numbers for the speedometer and rev counter, as well as variable use of color for the interior lighting and blue detailing for the car key.
Body, safety and equipment:
Intelligent lightweight design, smart details
• Spaciousness and functionality much enhanced compared to predecessor model.
Comprehensive safety concept including pedestrian protection.
• Extensive standard equipment and high-quality options help to set models apart.
The development of the BMW 2 Series Coupe has seen significant progress made in terms of spaciousness, functionality and occupant protection compared with its predecessor. The new car's larger dimensions benefit both interior space and boot capacity. At the same time, even higher standards of passive safety have been achieved thanks to optimized material selection and innovative body construction technology, while weight has been minimized. The BMW 2 Series Coupe also includes a number of innovative pedestrian protection measures.
Its broader spread of standard equipment is another aspect of the new model that clearly sets it apart from the BMW 1 Series. And the BMW 2 Series Coupe can also be specified with a host of high-quality options that underline its premium character.
Intelligent lightweight design optimizes agility and safety.
The construction techniques and materials used for the body of the BMW 2 Series Coupe are underpinned by the principle of intelligent lightweight design. This approach allows agility and occupant protection to be enhanced while keeping the car's weight as low as possible.
For example, the increased rigidity of the car's front end has a direct effect on the dynamic properties of the BMW 2 Series Coupe.
Measures such as considered use of high and ultra-high-tensile steels lend the body increased torsional stiffness and ensure the strength of the safety passenger cell. The mean strength of the materials used in the new Coupe is 13 percent higher than was the case in its predecessor.
All-embracing concept for occupant and pedestrian protection.
The precise interplay of numerous safety components as part of a far- reaching overall concept guarantees an impressively high level of occupant protection in situations where a collision is unavoidable. This means the BMW 2 Series Coupe has everything it needs to achieve outstanding ratings in all the relevant crash tests around the world.
Extremely durable supporting structures, large deformation zones and highly efficient restraint systems coordinated by powerful control electronics form the basis for the high standard of passive safety in the new BMW 2 Series Coupe. The forces generated in a collision are diverted via precisely defined load paths, absorbed in the deformation zones and thus kept away from the extremely rigid passenger cell. In addition, further developed load path design optimizes compatibility when it comes to minimizing the consequences of accidents for other vehicles involved.
Wide-ranging measures have been implemented in the development of the BMW 2 Series Coupe as far as pedestrian protection is concerned. Relocating the intake air duct for the engine plus the air filter for the interior allowed the creation of a larger deformation zone in the hood area. The BMW 2 Series Coupe has also been designed with an "active" hood system: in the event of a collision with a pedestrian or cyclist, the system automatically raises the rear part of the bonnet. This creates additional deformation capacity, and the risk of injury in a collision with particularly unyielding sections of the engine is reduced.
The standard safety equipment in the BMW 2 Series Coupe includes front airbags, side airbags integrated into the seat backrests, head airbags for the front and rear seats as well as knee airbags for the driver and front passenger. Three-point inertia-reel seatbelts for all seats, belt force limiters and belt tensioners in the front, and ISOFIX child seat attachments in the rear are also included. The standard Tire Pressure Monitor registers a loss of pressure in individual tires and warns the driver by activating a signal in the instrument cluster.
Comfortable entry and more rear legroom.
The BMW 2 Series Coupe is significantly larger than its predecessor in terms of exterior length, width, wheelbase and track width. These increased dimensions are evident in areas such as headroom in the front seats, which has grown by 0.7 inches (19 mm), and rear-seat legroom, which is up by 0.8 inches (21 mm). In addition, the access space through to the rear is now 0.4 inches (11 mm) larger which, when combined with the standard Easy Entry function for the front seats, means that using the rear seats is a more comfortable experience.
The luggage compartment of the BMW 2 Series Coupe has grown by 0.7 cu.ft. (20 liters) and now offers 13.8 cu.ft. (390 liters) of capacity. The width of the trunk aperture is 1.5 inches (38 mm) greater than that offered by the outgoing Coupe. The standard 60:40 split/folding rear seat bench ensures additional variability when it comes to making maximum use of the car's load-carrying potential. With large door pockets, a roomy glove compartment, two cup holders in the center console and a storage compartment under the armrest, the BMW 2 Series Coupe also offers increased stowage capacity inside the passenger compartment. The lower section of the door trim offers space for drinks bottles up to one liter in size.
Standard equipment includes dual-zone automatic climate control and Driving Experience Control.
The standard equipment list for the BMW 2 Series Coupe starts with the iDrive Controller and screen as well as Bluetooth hands-free and USB port. Standard equipment for the BMW 2 Series Coupe also includes Driving Experience Control – which allows the driver to adjust the suspension set-up as desired – and dual zone automatic climate control.
With the optional Navigation system on board, iDrive brings with it an 8.8-inch Control Display and a Touch Controller with touch-sensitive surface which allows the driver to input characters. Among the equipment available to fulfill individual communication and entertainment requirements are Bluetooth audio streaming and the Harman Kardon HiFi system.
BMW ConnectedDrive in the BMW 2 Series Coupe:
Connectivity with added variety
• Most extensive range of driver assistance systems and mobility services in the sub-compact segment.
• High Beam Assistant and Active Driving Assistant enhance safety.
• Standard BMW Assist eCall with enhanced automatic collision notification and BMW Teleservice included for 10 years.
• Additional functions can be accessed through BMW ConnectedDrive.
The range of standard and optional equipment available via BMW ConnectedDrive ensures the BMW 2 Series Coupe occupies a leading position when it comes to the intelligent link-up of the driver, car and outside world. BMW ConnectedDrive offers a selection of innovative driver assistance systems and mobility services designed to optimize comfort, safety and the use of infotainment functions. Among the driver assistance systems available for the first time in a sub-compact model from BMW are the High Beam Assistant and optional Active Driving Assistant. The optional ConnectedDrive Services provide an optimized platform for using telephone and internet- based services, while a range of other innovative functions can be integrated into the car's operating system via apps.
Driver assistance systems enhance comfort and safety.
The range of BMW ConnectedDrive features available for the BMW 2 Series Coupe includes a rain sensor with automatic headlight activation. Adaptive Xenon headlights including cornering light are optional. Customers can also order their car with High Beam Assistant.
Other features available for the BMW 2 Series Coupe include Park Distance Control and the rear view camera, which displays its images on the iDrive operating system's Control Display in order to help to ensure precise and comfortable maneuvering. The likewise optional Parking Assistant aids the driver in choosing and making use of parallel parking spaces. The system identifies suitable spaces and, if desired, carries out the steering movements required to park the car.
William Maley

Hyundai Issues A Teaser Of The 2015 Genesis

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 24, 2013
Hyundai unveiled a rendering of the new 2015 Genesis sedan today which features the company's Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 design language.. The new model gets a dramatically restyled front end that is similar to the HCD-14 Concept shown at the Detroit Auto Show this year. The low-set, vertical grille is sandwiched between a pair of headlights. The HCD-14's roofline has also been carried over to the Genesis.
Inside, Hyundai says the Genesis will adopt its next generation of driver usability, including much better materials.
Hyundai is keeping quiet on the powertrains, but does say all-wheel drive will become an option.
No word on when the vehicle will debut.

Source: Hyundai
Press Release is on Page 2
HYUNDAI MOTOR PREVIEWS SOON-TO-BE LAUNCHED ALL-NEW GENESIS PREMIUM SEDAN
Information on the all-new Genesis unveiled to pique market’s interest
With its initial launch in Korea, the all-new Genesis to be introduced in major markets next year

Oct. 24, 2013 – Hyundai Motor Company, South Korea’s largest automaker, today held an ‘All-New Genesis Media Preview’ for the Korean media at Hyundai Motor Group’s R&D Center and officially unveiled the first image renderings of the car. The purpose of the pre-launch media event was to promote its domestic launch scheduled later this year. Staging its world-premiere in Korea, the all-new Genesis will debut in major markets next year.
“Launched in 2008, Hyundai’s first premium rear-wheel drive sedan Genesis surprised the industry with its outstanding product competitiveness,” said Moon Sik Kwon, head of Hyundai Motor Group’s R&D Center, in his welcome remarks. “The evolved all-new Genesis is the product of Hyundai’s best resources and capabilities and we strongly believe it will be a game-changer in the market.”
With a total investment of 500 billion KRW, the project began with the aim of developing a world-class premium rear-wheel drive sedan, and it took four years to develop the current model.
Its main strengths are: Premium and distinctive design, best-in-class chassis system, premium European brands’ level of driving and R&H performance, cutting-edge safety and convenience features.
With emotional touches included in every detail, conveying Hyundai’s brand identity ‘Modern Premium,’ the all-new Genesis has secured best-in-class basic product competitiveness through numerous tests carried out in various locations worldwide, including the famed Nürburgring in Germany.
DESIGN
Since its introduction in 2009, Hyundai’s unique design philosophy ‘Fluidic Sculpture’ has evolved to the next level and the all-new Genesis is the first model to adopt Fluidic Sculpture 2.0.
While maintaining its original essence, Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 is defined by core elements: Simple and harmonious design with refined fluidic design elements, modern Hyundai look with a singular hexagonal grille, easy-to-understand and pleasant design and rich visuotactile color, material and finishing of the car.
Designed based on this new philosophy, the all-new Genesis boasts a premium sports sedan look with refined, ‘in-motion’ design aesthetics. A single-frame premium hexagonal grille makes a bold front statement, while fluidic and voluminous surfacing complete the side lines. Meanwhile, the high-tech, sculptural surface emphasizes the rear design.
Its interior design aligns with the premium exterior, adopting consistent design details that fully reflect careful consideration of ergonomics and intuitive operation. Tailored design specifications for all materials and master craftsmanship-level finish strengthen its premium image.
The all-new Genesis also focuses on Human Machine Interface (HMI), which lets drivers intuitively recognize vehicle functions, allowing for more convenient and effective use of those functions.
Switches are categorized depending on their function, facilitating easier control. Symbols are standardized for intuitive recognition, and the feel of the grip and control have been improved as well.
Starting with the all-new Genesis, future models will be designed based on Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 and its HMI principles.
SAFETY
The all-new Genesis significantly improved its safety in crash tests due to improved body structure and rigidity.
Its torsional and bending stiffness have been increased by applying more ultra-high-strength steel, hot-stamping and double-section structure on the front, partitioned engine room design as well as improved rear and center floor structures.
Passenger safety has been improved by the application of advanced seatbelt functions such as Emergency Fastening Device system (EFD), which tightly fastens passengers in crashes, and Pre-Safe seatbelt, which warns of danger in advance by tightening the seatbelt.
PERFORMANCE
With improved suspension and application of various advanced technologies, the all-new Genesis offers top-class driving and ride & handling performances. Greatly improved lateral stiffness of the front and rear suspensions and excellent weight balance contribute to the making of a stable chassis. Meanwhile, application of electronic control suspension such as Advanced Traction Cornering Control (ATCC) enables greater stability in corners.
Furthermore, Rack-mounted Motor Driven Electric Power Steering (R-MDPS) was first applied to the model with a variable gear ratio, which provides high-speed stability and direct response at low and medium speeds.
Hyundai’s ‘HTRAC’ all-wheel drive system will also be available for the first time on the all-new Genesis. The advanced HTRAC system electronically controls torque split between the front and rear axles depending on road and driving conditions, offering greater stability on slippery roads and in corners. It also allows drivers to select driving modes for a sophisticated and tailored driving experience.
William Maley

Ford To Halt Focus and C-Max Production For Two Weeks

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 24, 2013
Ford is planning two weeks of downtime at its Wayne, Michigan plant. The plant builds the Focus and C-Max Hybrid. Bloomberg reports the reason for this shutdown is to help reduce the number of C-Max Hybrids and Focus in stock. The start of October saw a 71-day supply of the Focus and 122-day supply for the C-Max. Compared to the month before, the supplies are up 13 and 14 days respectively.
“They don’t want to get ahead of themselves. Ford has been focused on keeping their pricing in check. Their operating margin is in double digits. Nobody else is there and they’re obviously very proud of that,” said Alan Baum, an independent auto analyst at Baum & Associates.
The move is part of Ford CEO Alan Mulally’s plan to bring production in line with demand, something that has helped the company to post ecord profit margins in North America.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Spying: Hellcat V8 Makes An Appearance

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 23, 2013
We've been hearing the rumors of Chrysler's new Hellcat supercharged V8 engine for the past few months, and now got our first sight on it. Autoblog published pictures of a Dodge Challenger SRT8 mule running around with the supposed supercharged V8.
One of the shots show a blower sitting atop the engine, possibly a 6.2L HEMI V8 according to earlier reports. Power output is projected to be around 640 horsepower. The mule also features some changes, most notably a larger air intake and what appears to be a split grille.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors and PSA Peugeot Citroen Slim Down Their Alliance

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 23, 2013
The alliance between General Motors and PSA Peugeot Citroen was supposed to help out the two companies with number of new vehicles and powertrains, and lower costs. But since the alliance was announced last year, it has been fraught with disappointment. Now it appears the alliance is scaling back a bit.
According to Automotive News, the two companies are slimming down the alliance as the two companies pursue other ways to reverse losses. Part of this slim down is due to the planned joint platform for subcompact cars was nixed. This platform was the heart of the alliance.
"Further analysis showed that the business model just wasn't there," said a PSA spokesperson.
But there a couple other items at play. For one, sources say PSA Peugeot Citroen is in talks with Chinese automaker Dongfeng about a new partnership. The automaker plans to increase capital by about 3 billion euros, with Dongfeng and the French state possibly each taking stakes of about 20 percent. Now GM could pull out of the alliance since Dongfeng is a competitor to SAIC, GM's partner in China.
The other item is that GM has been taking its own path for recovery in Europe. GM's new Europe chief, Karl-Thomas Neumann has been making a number of changes. He has moved some of the production of the Opel Mokka from Korea to Spain and recently got GM's Russian operations under his control. GM is also stepping up their efforts of using their platforms globally.
"It certainly seems GM has no focus on the alliance with Peugeot any more. They don't want to be partnered with a struggling company, and they have alternative methods to turn things around," said Kristina Church, analyst with Barclays.
But the alliance isn't coming to a close. The two still have two vehicle projects which happen to be compact minivans and crossovers and a joint purchasing program.
"We are moving forward with the implementation" of the projects which have already been agreed upon, said GM spokesman Ulrich Weber.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Kia Gives The Green Light To The GT Concept

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 24, 2013
Kia made a big splash with the GT Concept at the 2011 Frankfurt Motor Show. With its distinctive coupe styling and a turbocharged 3.3L V6, the GT Concept got a lot of love. Now a new report from Auto Express says that the GT may have been given the greenlight.
“We have plans to build a GT – we spoke about it at our global marketing conference in Singapore. We’ll be mainly targeting the end of 2016 or early 2017,” said Soon-Nam Lee, Kia’s vice-president of overseas marketing.
Now Auto Express reports that the GT will carry the four-door coupe shape as seen on the concept, but will likely use front-wheel platform and not a rear-drive one. We don't know much more than that.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Volkswagen Beetle Convertible Turbo

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 23, 2013
Whether it was deserved or not, the previous Beetle earned the dubious title of 'chick car'. It's easy to see how the Beetle earned this title; a bubbly design, flower shaped wheels, and a flower vase. This wasn't helped by the addition of the Beetle Convertible which only reinforced the 'chick car' mantra.. But Volkswagen pulled something short of a miracle with this current Beetle; made it look like the classic Beetle that we know and love without giving it any details that could make it a 'chick car'. Could they pull off the same feat with the new convertible? I spent a week with the 2013 Beetle Convertible Turbo to find out.
The Beetle Convertible Turbo is still a Beetle design-wise, but has been brought into the modern era. Certain elements from the New Beetle are still around in this new model with round headlights and wide fenders. Other than that, the Beetle Convertible really stands out with longer front end, a deck-lid spoiler, D-Shaped headlights, and eighteen-inch alloy wheels.


Like the previous Beetle Convertible, the new model sticks with a fabric roof. I like how Volkswagen was able to keep the roofline from Beetle when making the Beetle Convertible. The top can be raised and lowered within ten seconds and up to 31 MPH. The top folds into the back of the vehicle, but doesn't go into the trunk. Instead it sits in a little space behind the back seats. That means some of the folded top sticking out from the space it sits in. Volkswagen does provide a cover to put over the top, but it's about as easy to put on as trying to wrestle a greased pig. First off, the cover is just huge. Trying pull it out of trunk kind of reminded me of how a dentist pulls a tooth out; yank and pull till it comes out. From there you have get the cover installed onto the roof by a number of clips and tucking it in. I only tried it once and then took the cover off. There has to be an easier way to do this.The Beetle Convertible's interior has been toned down somewhat when compared to the last-generation model. You don't have a funky center stack or a vase where you can stick a flower into. It's more in line with Volkswagen's lineup. That doesn't mean that interior is boring, there are some touches that make the Beetle Convertible special. For starters, you have a two-tone dashboard (Beige and Black in my case) and a separate set of gauges mounted at the top of the dash that gives you the oil temp, turbo boost, and a stopwatch. Materials throughout are mix of hard and soft-touch plastics.





Click images to enlarge






Front seat passengers are firmly held in with very supportive front seats. I was disappointed that for the as-tested price, the Beetle Convertible Turbo doesn't come with power seats. The back seat is just there for show since no one can actually fit there comfortably. The nice thing is that Volkswagen includes a wind deflector that you can install right over the back seat.
For your entertainment, Volkswagen has installed the Fender Audio System in the Beetle convertible. Now I was impressed by the system in the Jetta Hybrid I had back in summer. In the convertible, it impressed even more. With the top down, the Fender system was able to produce a very clear sound. No matter what I threw at the system with the top up or down, the Fender system performed flawlessly.
What I wasn't so impressed by was the optional navigation system. The screen is too small and the touch points on the screen are hard to hit and require you to hit them a couple times for something to happen. I'm wishing that Volkswagen makes the larger touchscreen used on the high-trim Passats available to other models.
For powertrain and driving impressions, see the next page.


Powering the Beetle Convertible Turbo is Volkswagen's veritable 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder. It produces 210 horsepower and 207 pound-feet of torque. You have a choice of either a manual or DSG gearbox, both six-speeds. The engine really gets the Beetle Convertible moving thanks to the 207 pound-feet of torque arriving at 1,700 rpm. At no point was I thinking 'this needs more power', the 2.0T is just enough. Plus, the 2.0T makes a lovely exhaust burble when you have the top down. The DSG is somewhat mixed. In low-speed situations, the DSG acts confused and goes into a herky-jerky mode when changing gears. Put it on a open road and the DSG comes alive with lighting quick shifts.




Fuel economy wise, the EPA rates the 2013 Volkswagen Beetle Convertible at 21 City/29 Highway/24 Combined. I was hoping the fuel economy numbers were better considering the size of Beetle convertible. My average for the week was around 24.1 MPG.When building a convertible, there are two problems that need to be solved. The first is excessive wind noise when the top is up and the second is the flexing of the body cause by the roof being removed. In the case of the Beetle Convertible, Volkswagen was able to minimize both to a point. With the wind noise, the convertible's top is comprised of six layers of varying materials (ranging from a fabric used on the exterior layer to an insulating fleece) in a effort to reduce it. I can say that driving around town and on the expressway, the car is quieter than I was expecting. Yes, there is some wind noise that makes its way in, but its not to the point where you need to crank the radio up. As for the body flex, the Beetle Convertible comes with a fair number for reinforcements such as a thicker bar used in the A-Pillars and more sheet metal in the lower body. This makes the Beetle Convertible 20 percent stiffer when compared to the last-generation model. Driving on some rough roads, I wasn't able to feel or notice any flex in body.


Driving around in the Beetle Convertible Turbo, I was worried it was going to be too stiff with a sports suspension and eighteen-inch wheels. Thankfully Volkswagen was able to find a balance between the two. Driving around in town or out on the expressway, the suspension does a really nice job of isolating most road imperfections. Out on the curvy stuff, the Beetle Convertible Turbo is very much fun to drive at moderate speeds. The suspension keeps the vehicle in check and the steering provides excellent weight and decent feel. But like C&G's Managing Editor Drew Dowdell found out in his Beetle Turbo review back in 2012, it doesn't like to be pushed hard. The suspension isn't able to handle being pushed to its limits, becoming somewhat squirrely. Keep it at 5, 6 on the fun to drive scale and you'll do fine.There is one issue that I need to address with this particular Beetle Convertible Turbo and that is the pricetag. The Beetle Convertible Turbo is Sound/Nav model and as tested costs $33,765. Quite the chunk of change for a small convertible. That of course brings up the question of what else you could buy. Well you can step up to a Chevrolet Camaro or Ford Mustang with their respective V6 engines or you can go down slightly and get a nicely loaded MINI Cooper Convertible or a Roadster. Now if you drop down to Beetle Convertible Turbo w/Sound, you're looking at a price of around $30,000, making this somewhat more compelling.
When the Beetle Convertible Turbo drove away, I watched it and felt a little bit sad about it. Every time I put the top down, put some music on, and drove, I felt happy. This is a vehicle that can make a bad day go away.
Sure there will be those who will call the Beetle Convertible Turbo a 'chick car' still. But with the new design, turbo powerplant, great lengths to the wind noise and strength, and other items help the Beetle Convertible Turbo remove the dubious honor it once held.



Disclaimer: Volkswagen Provided The Beetle Convertible Turbo, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Volkswagen
Model: Beetle Convertible
Trim: Turbo
Engine: 2.0L Turbocharged and Intercooled Inline Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Dual-Clutch Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: 210 @ 5,300
Torque @ RPM: 274 @ 3,600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/29/24
Curb Weight: 3,272 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Pubela, Mexico
Base Price: $32,970.00
As Tested Price: $33,765.00* (Includes $795.00 destination charge)
Options:
N/A
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

GM Dealers Not Pleased About Pickup Prices

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 22, 2013
Last week, General Motors announced they would be raising the prices on the new Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra by as much as $1,500. This week, dealers are giving the company a piece of their mind with this decision. They say sales of the two trucks are getting beaten up by discounts and rebates being offered by Ford and Ram to clear out their stock of 2013 models.
"We all know that it's a great truck. But [GM's] position is that the vehicle stands on its own and it doesn't need a bigger rebate. That's not what the market is telling us," said W. Carroll Smith, president of Monument Chevrolet in Pasadena, Texas.
Part of the problem for GM is that its trucks are arriving at the time when the current F-150's is reaching the end of its lifecycle, a fact that Ford has taken advantage of by offering massive discounts. Dealers want GM to fight back by offering more incentives. GM is sticking to its guns however.
"You don't ever want to let the oldest trucks in the market dictate strategy for the newest and best truck in the market," said GM spokesman Jim Cain.
Dealers and analysts do believe that the price disadvantage on GM's new trucks is only temporary and sales will climb back up when Ford and Ram's supply of 2013 models is depleted. However, some dealers believe this move could hurt sales in the long run.
"It looked like we're finally going to get into the game. Then they raise the prices. It's like it kicks you in the head," said Rox Covert, dealer principal at two Chevrolet dealerships and two Buick-GMC stores in the Austin, Texas, area.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Nissan Readies A Sports Car Concept To Rival GT86

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 22, 2013
The Toyota GT86/Scion FR-S really doesn't have any direct competitors aside from the Mazda Miata. But that could be changing.
What Car? is reporting that Nissan is readying a concept car that is the company's possible answer to the GT86. The design of this concept is inspired by a car from the company's past. Nissan isn't saying what that vehicle is, but did say it isn't a Z car.
Nissan will gauge the reception of concept and decide whether or not to put it into production. If given the green light, the production model will use the Juke's turbocharged 1.6L four-cylinder.
Source: What Car?
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Jeep Cherokees Are Heading Out Soon

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 22, 2013
Jeep's long-standing nightmare is over. Automotive News is reporting that deliveries of the Cherokee will be heading off to dealers within the next ten days.
Chrysler is in the process of installing new software smooth out how the engine, nine-speed automatic transmission and all-wheel-drive system interact. After the new software is installed, car haulers are loaded up and sent out. The trucks drop the Cherokees are taken to a test facality where they are unloaded and driven on a test track to see if the software has worked. From there, Cherokees are either sent to a lot where they await being shipped or to another lot where they will get additional tuning.
Now this sounds somewhat surreal and unusual. But the Cherokee is an important vehicle and Chrysler wants to make sure the vehicle has all of its bugs fixed before it arrives at a dealer.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Destino Project Still On Track, Additional Bodystyle Is Coming

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 21, 2013
It has been a few months since we had any update from VL Automotive, the group who showed off a Fisker Karma with 6.2L LS9 V8 from the Corvette ZR1 called the Destino. Back in May, Bob Lutz said plans for the Destino were safe, despite the problems Fisker Automotive were having at the time. This past week, Lutz gave an update on where VL Automotive stands.
Lutz tells Automotive News that VL currently has 25 Karmas on hand and that it has gotten over the hurdle of acquiring codes to access the Karma’s infotainment system.
"Without getting those codes, it was close to impossible to get a working car," said Lutz.
The Destino will take a Fisker Karma and rip out its extended-range electric drive system and batteries. In its place will either be a 450 horsepower V8 or a 638 horsepower supercharged V8. Prices are expected to be around $200,000, double the pricetag of the Karma.
"It's going to take time. I don't want a rough car that's hard to drive with a bad transmission and high noise levels. At close to $200,000, these things are going to have to be silky and buttery to drive. The sound and feel have to be just right," said Lutz.
Lutz says that "he has confidence" that VL has secured a source of body panels and gliders (Karmas that have been assembled sans powertrain) once they use up the first 25 models.
Owners of Fisker Karmas can get a V8 conversion from VL for just $100,000.
Lutz revealed that at the Detroit Auto Show next year, VL will be showing a new body style alongside the Destino.
When asked about if he or VL Automotive placed a bid on Fisker's assets, Lutz declined to comment.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Infiniti Considers A Four-Door Coupe As A Flagship

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 21, 2013
Infiniti is trying to differentiate itself from the other players in the luxury car market by possibly developing a four-door coupe as a flagship. This is coming from Nissan's executive vice president Andy Palmer to Automotive News.
"We won't do a Merc S class or that type of car. We have had that before. We want a flagship car that's appealing and different," said Palmer.
The four-door coupe is reportedly taking nspiration from the Infiniti Essence concept shown at the 2009 Geneva Motor Show. Sources say Nissan design chief Shiro Nakamura's team is looking at how to stretch the dimensions of the Essence concept to add two extra doors and seats. This new model could also use Mercedes-Benz's new rear-drive modular platform and be introduced in 2017 at the earliest.
But Palmer says the plan for flagship haven't been the greenlight. For that to happen, Infiniti needs to move a fair number of vehicles such as the Q50 sedan and QX60 crossover.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Chevrolet Announces The 2015 Bi-Fuel Impala

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 19, 2013
Automakers are throwing a fair number of alternative fuels in a effort to improve mileage and emissions to see what sticks. General Motors announced this week that they are introducing Bi-Fuel Impala that will be available to fleets and consumers starting next summer. The company points out that the Impala is the only manufacturer-produced, full-size bi-fuel sedan in North America.
The Bi-Fuel Impala can run on compressed natural gas (CNG) and gasoline. The vehicle features two tanks for the fuels and has a total range of 500 miles. The driver can change from CNG to gas and vice versa thanks to a button on the dash.
We'll have more details on the 2015 Bi-Fuel Impala when we get closer to summer sale date.
Source: General Motors
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Akerson Announces Bi-Fuel Chevrolet Impala Sedan
2013-10-16
-GM to offer only manufacturer-produced full-size bi-fuel sedan in North America
-Designed to capitalize on plentiful clean, domestic natural gas
-Will be sold to retail and fleet buyers as a 2015 model
-CEO repeats call for consumer-driven national energy policy
WASHINGTON, D.C. – General Motors will build a Chevrolet Impala sedan for retail and fleet customers that operates on either gasoline or compressed natural gas (CNG), GM Chairman and CEO Dan Akerson announced today.
It is the only manufacturer-produced full-size bi-fuel sedan and expected to go on sale next summer as a 2015 model. Akerson announced the car during remarks at an energy summit marking the 40th anniversary of the OPEC Oil Embargo.
"OPEC Oil Embargo + 40: A National Summit on Energy Security," was sponsored by the nonpartisan group Securing America's Future Energy, or SAFE. Prominent political, business and military leaders assessed the current state of America's oil dependence since the 1973 oil embargo
Akerson said the bi-fuel Impala is an example of using affordable technology to reduce oil consumption and save consumers money at the pump.
"We know that U.S. energy security won't come from a one-off moonshot," Akerson said. "It will flow from our systematic investment in technology and innovation... our drive to get more from existing energy sources and renewables... our commitment to conservation... and it will be assured by fully and safely exploiting our shale gas reserves."
Natural gas is a cleaner-burning transportation fuel compared to petroleum products, and costs significantly less than gasoline at current prices. CNG vehicles typically have 20 percent fewer greenhouse gas emissions than gasoline-powered cars, according to the California Air Resources Board.
The Chevrolet Impala bi-fuel sedan addresses the range anxiety issue associated with vehicles that run only on natural gas, Akerson said. It features a factory-engineered and fully warranted powertrain that switches seamlessly from CNG to gasoline. Total range is expected to be up to 500 miles.
Akerson said that in addition to advanced technologies and alternative fuels, achieving energy security will require productive partnerships between energy companies, utilities, environmental groups, labor unions, universities and manufacturers.
GM, he said, is working closely with 14 of the country's largest unions and environmental groups through the Blue-Green Alliance, and has relationships with regulators that are "more constructive than ever."
Akerson also reiterated a call he made earlier this year for the Administration and Congress to create a new, consumer-driven national energy policy from a position of strength and abundance.
For its part, GM is committed to saving 12 billion gallons of gasoline in its 2011 to 2017 model year vehicles – offsetting nearly a year of crude imports from the Persian Gulf – with technologies that include lighter materials to reduce vehicle mass, alternative fuels, clean diesel and electrification.
In addition to the Chevrolet Volt, Chevrolet Spark EV and the upcoming Cadillac ELR, GM is introducing start-stop technology standard on the 2014 Chevrolet Malibu helping the midsize sedan achieve 25 mpg city/36 mpg highway, and using electrification to boost fuel economy in the Buick Regal and LaCrosse sedans, which both get EPA-estimated 36 mpg hwy.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Buick's Powertrain Plans

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 19, 2013
A new report from Edmunds shines some light on what Buick possibly has in store powertrain-wise for some of their vehicles. A sources says that Buick is planning on offering a diesel engine in their lineup. This is due to Buick and Opel becoming more aligned. Also, diesels have gained more ground in the U.S. thanks to their ability to provide large fuel economy numbers without a massive hit on performance.
The source doesn't say which vehicle will get the diesel engine, but Edmunds speculates it will be the Verano since it's closely related to the Chevrolet Cruze which offers a diesel engine.
Another source tells Edmunds that Buick is considering adding more power to wildly-popular Encore crossover. The source explained that one of the primary reasons given why prospective buyers would not buy the Encore is the lack of power from the 1.4L turbo-four which produces 138 horsepower.
Buick is reportedly scrambling to get a more powerful engine, but there comes a problem with that. Engineers have tried to fit the 2.4L four-cylinder and 2.0L turbo-four, but they don't fit in the Encore's tight engine bay. The source says that GM is now looking at using one of the new 1.6L four-cylinder engines introduced in Europe earlier this year.
Source: Edmunds
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Fisker's DOE Loan Finds A New Owner

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 18, 2013
Last month, we told you about the U.S. Department of Energy putting up for auction Fisker's $124 million loan in a effort to recoup as much money as they can. There were a number of suitors who were ready to take on the loan including;
Hong Kong-based investor Richard Li
Chinese automotive supplier Wanxiang Group and Bob Lutz's VL Automotive
German investment group Fritz Nols AG

Today, we might have an answer as to who bought the loan.
Reuters is reporting the Richard Li's investment group won the auction and are now in the process with the Department of Energy to finalize details of the sale. Sources say bidders in the auction had to offer at least $30 million for a chance of buying Fisker's loan. It's unknown at this time how much Li's bid was.
Previously we reported that Fisker Automotive's founder, Henrik Fisker was a part of Li's group. Now it's being reported the two have gone their separate ways. Sources say the two remain on good terms.
So what Li's investment group get with buying Fisker's loan? Well it gives Li's group a stake in the company. It also allows Fisker to starve off bankruptcy for a time.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Ford Invites A Small Number Of Journalists To See Next Mustang,

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 18, 2013
From the hmm section of the rumorpile, Reuters is reporting that Ford has invited a small number of journalists to get a sneak peek of the 2015 next week. Sources say the group will include a number of European journalists which is perfect since previous rumors have said the next Mustang has been designed to appeal to people outside the U.S.
Sources have also said the new Mustang will have a modern design, and more efficient engines and transmissions. From previous reports we expect the new Mustang to take some elements of the Evos concept car, dropping the solid-axle setup for an independent rear suspension, a V6 and V8 engine, and the possibility of a new EcoBoost four-cylinder with 350 horsepower.
Now, the journalists who have been invited have been put under a strict embargo till Ford gives the go ahead. This could happen in December as that's the possible date Ford will unveil the next-generation model. But time and time again, embargos are broken before a show and all is known. It could happen here.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Toyota Not Following Everyone Else With Small Turbo Engines, Sticking With Large Displacement Engines

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 17, 2013
The trend with powertrains is to do small-displacement engine with turbochargers to provide the performance of a larger engine with the fuel economy of the small engine. Toyota looks to be bucking the trend.
In a interview with Automotive News, Koei Saga, senior managing officer in charge of drivetrain research and development for Toyota said the company will be investing into turbocharged engines, but it will not "emphasize turbocharging across many product lines." Instead, Saga says the company believes that using large-displacement engines with the Atkinson cycle.
Here's why Toyota believes this is the right idea. Atkinson cycle engines keep the intake valves open longer than a normal gas engine, which cuts the length of the compression stroke and in turn cuts pumping losses. The end result is improve efficiency at the cost of torque. This is why you see Atkinson cycle engines used in hybrid vehicles since the electric motor can provide the low-end torque. When paired with a large-displacement engine, the hope is that you keep the efficiency while gaining back the loss in torque.
In addition to the large-displacement Atkinson cycle engines, Toyota will invest heavily into continuously variable and fixed-gear automatic transmissions, as well as its fuel-cell vehicle program.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: Land Rover Prepares For A Larger Evoque

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 17, 2013
Almost two years ago, we reported on the possibility of a Range Rover Evoque XL. The extended version of the entry-level Range Rover would utilize an extended version of the LR-MS platform that currently underpins the Evoque. Now the extended Evoque rumor has surfaced once again, with some changes.
Autocar got their hands on a report from analysts at Bernstein Research which says Land Rover is working a extended Evoque, codenamed L560. L560 will utlize a new aluminum platform that will underpin a family of new Jaguar vehicles. In addition, L560 will utilize a new set of four-cylinder gas and diesel engines.
L560 is set to arrive in 2016.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Demand For EVs As Rentals Are Dropping

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 16, 2013
Range Anxiety. A condition that still plagues electric vehicles. But it isn't limited to prospective customers who are worried about not having enough juice, it has now spread to rental customers. A number of rental car agencies have now started offering electric vehicles. This allows consumers to try an EV. But renters are returning the EVs much sooner and exchanging them for gas vehicle.
“People are very keen to try it, but they will switch out of the contract part way through. Range anxiety makes them think they can’t get to a charging station,” said Lee Broughton, head of sustainability at Enterprise.
Enterprise data shows that on average, renters trade EVs in 1.6 days into the rental period compared to the 6 to 7 days of a standard gas vehicle.
Christopher Agnew, an analyst at MKM Holdings LLC says that a longer range would help renter's range anxiety, especially in places where they don't where they're going.
Now you can rent a Tesla Model S if you go to certain place, but expect to pay a pretty penny. MPG Car Rental based out of Venice, CA rents a Model S for $500 per day. To put that in perspective, a Prius Plug-In costs $99 per day.
Despite these setbacks, rental car companies say they will keep buying EVs for their fleets.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Aston Martin Still Committed To Bringing Back Lagonda

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 16, 2013
Back at the 2009 Geneva Motor Show, Aston Martin rolled out a very polarizing crossover concept with a name that hadn't been since the late eighties; Lagonda.
Quick history lesson: Lagonda was brand that got its start back in 1906 building luxury vehicles. In 1947, Lagonda was paired up with Aston Martin and would continue building vehicles till the late fifties. Since that time, Aston Martin has used Lagonda as a model name for a certain number of vehicles, most notably the Aston Martin Lagonda sedan from the eighties.
Now the Lagonda concept shown at Geneva wasn't well received for its awkward styling, but Aston Martin sent it back to the drawing board and that was the last we heard about it and Lagonda. That is until this week when Aston Martin's chief executive Dr. Ulrich Bez told Australian Motoring site Drive.com.au that Lagonda is still being worked on.
“I am confident in the future we will see a Lagonda on the road. I cannot say [it will be] in three weeks or three years, but I am confident it will be there,” said Bez.
When asked about the crossover, Bez said this;
“With the Lagonda name we have the chance to use it for everything that goes beyond what is our base car line and preferably it will be something like an SUV. But it could be - if I look at the next five or 10 year period - then I could see a variety of possibilities. Everything is possible, but I cannot say it might be this or that… but everything beyond [our current range of] V8 Vantage, Rapide, Vanquish could be branded as Lagonda.”
Source: Drive.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 Lexus GS 350 F-Sport

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 16, 2013
Last year, I had the great fortune of going to the Midwest Automotive Media Association's Spring Rally. The rally brings automotive media and manufacturers together for a couple days of driving new vehicles. During my time there, I had the chance to slip behind the wheel of the recently launched Lexus GS 350. But this wasn't any ordinary GS 350. It happened to be the new GS 350 F-Sport model. When I wrote my wrap-up of the event, I said this about the GS:
"Has Lexus created a vehicle that can give everyone in the midsize luxury sedan class something to worry about? Oh very much so."
Bit of a bold proclamation. I wanted to find out if that would hold true after an extended stay on the roads I drive on and Lexus obliged by handing over a 2013 GS 350 F-Sport for a week's stay.

Polarizing. That's the word I would use to describe the GS 350 F-Sport's exterior design. To start, there is Lexus' spindle grille in the front. This is either a love it or hate it relationship. Personally, I love the spindle grille on the GS, especially when it has the mesh-grille insert. There is also a set of LED daytime running lights running along the inner edge and a more aggressive front bumper with vents to feed air to the massive brakes. Along the sides are a high belt line, side skirts, and a set of nineteen-inch alloy wheels in a graphite finish. Towards the back, a rear lip spoiler and valance finish off the sporty touches. It's shock and awe in one complete package.
Heading inside, the GS 350 F-Sport looks and feels like a sporty sedan. You have loads of black leather and soft-touch materials that contrast very well with the grey trim pieces used in the dash. The front seats are well-bolstered and provide a wide range of adjustments such as adjustable side bolsters and power thigh support for the driver. Heat and ventilation are included for both seats. The ventilation was much appreciated during the week as it was pretty warm.

The back seat isn't as big as you might think. A large transmission tunnel means it's only really comfortable for two passengers. Also headroom comes at a premium due to a sloping roofline.
Techwise, the GS 350 comes with a large 12.3-inch screen that houses Lexus' Enform infotainment system. The screen is divided up into two parts. The majority of the screen is dedicated to navigation, media selection, climate and information. The remainder of the screen is used for telling you what's playing and a overview of the climate system. I like this layout since I can have the navigation and what's playing on my iPod at the same time. Well done, Lexus!
To move around the system, there is Lexus Remote Touch. The system uses a joystick to navigate around the menus and select functions. I'm not a fan of Remote Touch since the system is a bit touchy and you have to take your eyes off the road to make sure you are going into the selection you want.
Enough about the design and seating arrangements, lets dive into how it drives.
Powering the GS 350 F-Sport is a 3.5L V6 with 306 horsepower and 274 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed automatic transmission is the sole choice. The 3.5L is very Lexus-like at the low end, quiet and smooth. Surprisingly, it also packs a bit of punch as well. Keep the revs climbing the 3.5L emits a very lovely engine note. The six-speed automatic never put a gear cog wrong. It somehow knew what gear the vehicle needed to be in.

The GS also comes with Lexus Drive Mode Selector which offers four different configurations for the powertrain and suspension. The modes are as followed:
Normal: Standard throttle mapping and suspension tuning, gearshifts tuned for comfort.
Eco: Slower throttle mapping, reduced operation of the climate control
Sport: Quicker throttle mapping, stiffer suspension tuning
Sport+: Much quicker throttle mapping, even stiffer suspension tuning, heavier steering, number of powertrain enhancements

During the week, I found myself cycling though all of the modes and using them for their respective needs. Normal worked very well in the city and in the suburbs. Eco did great on the freeway and the long rural roads of Northern Michigan. Sport and Sport+ were left to the curvy roads as the engine could be worked.
The GS 350 F-Sport comes with Adaptable Variable Suspension (AVS). The suspension can be adjusted by a driver via the Drive Mode Selector to either be stiff or soft. The same is true for the steering as it can be adjusted to provide a heavier feel. Do they work? In short, yes.
Flicking the Drive Mode Selector into Sport and Sport+ transforms the GS into something of a road demon. Moving along on one of the test roads I use, the GS felt much more agile than I was expecting. Body lean was kept to a minimum. Steering was excellent with good feel and weight when it was being pushed.
Switching back into Normal and Eco mode, the GS 350 F-Sport becomes a very sensible luxury sedan. The suspension softens up and provides a very smooth ride. Sound deadening is excellent with wind and road noise kept to a minimum.

Fuel Economy for the GS 350 F-Sport is rated at 19 City/28 Highway/23 Combined. During the week, I got an average of 26 MPG.
Going back to beginning of this review, I was wondering if I could stand behind the verdict I gave to GS 350 F-Sport when I briefly drove it last year. The answer is a resounding yes. I don't how Lexus was able to pull this off, but somehow it has created a midsize luxury sedan that is very much fun to drive and provides many luxuries for its occupants.
The GS 350 F-Sport should make everyone in midsize luxury sedan class a bit nervous and worried. Especially if Lexus engineers take what they learned from the GS F-Sport and applies it onto a GS-F.

Disclaimer: Lexus Provided The GS, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas.

Year: 2013
Make: Lexus
Model: GS 350
Trim: F-Sport
Engine: 3.5L DOHC 24-valve VVT-i V6
Driveline: Rear-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic Transmission
Horsepower @ RPM: 306 @ 6,200
Torque @ RPM: 274 @ 3,600
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/28/23
Curb Weight: 3,795 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Tahara, Aichi, Japan
Base Price: $46,900.00
As Tested Price: $55,869.00* (Includes $875.00 destination charge)
Options:
F-Sport Package - $5,690.00
Navigation Package - $1,735.00
Blind Spot Monitor System - $500.00
Trunk Mat - $105.00
Cargo Net - $64.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rise In Automotive Sales Has Some Analysts Worried

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 15, 2013
On the face of it, sales for new vehicles haven't been better. Total sales for new vehicles could reach 15.5 million this year and some analysts believe that 2014 will see total sales reach 16 million vehicles. But with increase in sales, warning signs are appearing in automotive loans and leases which could put an end to the increases.
Automotive News that the average loan length has gone up to 65 months (about five and a half years). While the longer length means a lower payment, it also means that many consumers will still be in the process of paying their old vehicle off when they decide to buy a new one.
Also seeing a rise is the amount of subprime loans. During the second-quarter of this year, subprime loans accounted for 27.4 percent of loans made. That's an increase of two percent when compared to the same time last year. Now the good news is that delinquent loans (loans that three months or more overdue) are low and haven't increased with the number of subprime loans.
Analysts worry that the gains gotten by 'easy credit' could easily tumble if interest rates are raised. That could lead to slower sales, increased inventory, and the piling on of incentives.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Jeep Cherokees Still Waiting On Fix For Transmission

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 15, 2013
It has been a few weeks since we reported on the Jeep Cherokee and its transmission woes and the news hasn't gotten better. The Detroit News is reporting that Cherokees are still parked at the Toledo factory where they are built. There is some good news though. Chrysler appears to be in final stages of testing a new powertrain calibration that should help the transmission and get vehicles onto dealer lots.
“Chrysler Group is in the final stages of validating the updated powertrain calibrations,” said Gualberto Ranieri, vice president of communications for Chrysler.
“Once the latest powertrain calibration is validated, the company will be able to quickly update the powertrain software on Cherokees already built and ship vehicles to dealerships around the country in quantity.”
This should be good news to buyers who have been waiting quite awhile to get their hands on their vehicles.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

General Motors Considers Its Powertrain Options For The Full-Size SUVs

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 15, 2013
When General Motors introduced their next-generation full-size SUVs last month, some people were expecting some major changes to the powertrains. What was introduced were the next-generation of V8 engines and that was really about it. However, GM's chief engineer for trucks says changes are coming.
"We've got some interesting powertrain technologies coming on the SUVs over the next few years," said GM's executive chief engineer for trucks, Jeff Luke.
For example, Luke hinted that the Escalade's current six-speed automatic will give way to a higher-geared transmission in the future. Under consideration is the return of a hybrid model and the introduction of a diesel model.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Spying: Lexus CT200h Gets A New Face

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 14, 2013
Last week, a report came out of Australia that said a refresh of the smallest Lexus, the CT200h could happen as early as 2014. Well new spy shots this week show that a refresh is coming soon.
The shots reveal the CT200h will become more integrated into Lexus' current lineup with a spindle grille, new fog and headlights, and bumper. Towards the back is a revised bumper and what looks like a small diffuser. We don't have any pictures of the interior, but we expect some minor changes.
Don't expect any changes to the hybrid powertrain.
Source: The Motor Report, Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Rumorpile: MINI's Family Could Grow To Ten Models

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 14, 2013
When the first-generation of the new MINI was introduced back in the early 2000's, it was very simple. There was a three-door hatchback, a convertible, and a long-wheelbase wagon. Come to the second-generation and the family grew. Alongside the three models of the first-generation, MINI added a three-door and five-door crossover, two-seater coupe, and roadster. Now with the third-generation MINI waiting in the wings, there is the possibility of the family growing again.
"With the new ULK architecture, we currently have in mind eight to 10 models," said Peter Schwarzenbauer, BMW's board member in charge of Mini to Automotive News Europe.
The ULK architecture Schwarzenbauer is referring to the new front-wheel drive architecture that will underpin the next-generation of MINIs and some upcoming front-drive BMWs. When asked about if the brand will offer direct replacements to their current lineup or introduce new styles, Schwarzenbauer said the company is still thinking about it.
Schwarzenbauer revealed some interesting details concerning powertrains. He said the company is considering whether or not to add diesel engines to the lineup.
"I think that the U.S. market is ready for diesel engines now and this is something we definitely have to consider also for Mini," he said.
Schwarzenbauer also said a plug-in hybrid model is coming. As for electric power, that is currently under investigation.
Source: Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

2013 L.A. Auto Show: 2014 BMW 4-Series Convertible

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 13, 2013
Another auto show is just around the corner and automakers are beginning to show their wares. First up is BMW which has revealed the details of the 2014 4-Series Convertible before its world debut at the 2013 L.A. Auto Show.
The 4-Series Convertible is mostly the same inside and out as the Coupe. The difference lies in the roof. Much like the 3-Series Convertible, the new 4-Series Convertible uses a three-piece folding hardtop roof. The roof can open or close in twenty seconds and up to 11 MPH. Optional is an a three-level neck warmer system to keep you toasty during those times you decide to drop the top on a cool day.
As for powertrains, the 4-Series Convertible is available with a 2.0L turbocharged inline-four (428i) with 240 horsepower and 255 pound-feet of torque or a 3.0L turbocharged inline-six with 300 horsepower 300 pound-feet of torque. Both engines appear to come with an eight-speed automatic only. The 428i will have the option of BMW's XDrive all-wheel drive system.
Pricing for the 4-Series Convertible starts at $48,750* for the 428i, and $54,900* for the 435i. (Note: prices don't include a $925 destination charge). The 4-Series Convertible goes on sale in the first-quarter of 2014.
Source: BMW
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
The All-New BMW 4 Series Convertible
The newest top-down Ultimate Driving Machine
Woodcliff Lake, NJ – October 12, 2013 6:00pm EDT/3:00pm PDT... The all-new BMW 4 Series Convertible represents the latest chapter in the modern history of BMW Convertibles which dates back to 1987 and the first BMW 3 Series Convertible. As with the new BMW 4 Series Coupe, the 4 Series Convertible embodies the very essence of dynamics and aesthetic appeal in the premium segment. The "4" in its title headlines this new product line for the Convertible and emphasizes not only its stand-out design, but also the fact that any way you look at it, the new 4 Series Convertible represents something more than its BMW 3 Series cousins – 3+1, if you will. The 2014 BMW 4 Series Convertible will again feature a three-piece retractable hardtop with new features and functionality.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible will be offered in the US as both a 428i, featuring BMW's award-winning TwinPower Turbo 2.0-liter 4-cylinder and as a 435i with the multi- award winning TwinPower Turbo 3.0-liter inline six. Both will feature a standard 8-speed sport automatic transmission. The 428i Convertible will be offered with a choice of rear- wheel drive or with optional xDrive, BMW's intelligent all-wheel drive system, while the 435i Convertible will be available at launch with rear wheel drive. The 2014 BMW 428i Convertible will have a base MSRP of $49,675, and the 2014 BMW 435i Convertible will have a starting price of $55,825. Both prices include $925 destination and handling. The 2014 BMW 4 Series Convertible will arrive in US showrooms in the first quarter of 2014.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible is visibly larger in width and wheelbase than the outgoing BMW 3 Series Convertible, and its stretched silhouette sits considerably lower to the road. This, together with its BMW-typical short overhangs, long hood and set-back passenger compartment with flowing roofline, give the BMW 4 Series Convertible a visual balance. The car's striking front end – with its characteristic BMW design features, such as the double-kidney grille, four round headlights and a large air intake in the front apron – is keen to display its family ties with the BMW 3 Series. New elements of the BMW 4 Series Convertible are the Air Breathers, which are positioned rearwards of the front wheel arches to reduce drag. The Convertible's muscular wheel arches and wide track give an aggressive stance, with its prominent horizontal lines.
Improved roof design and construction. Extra comfort. More functionality.
The design language of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is reflected in the car's unmistakable and elegant silhouette with balanced proportions when the top is down, and in the coupe-like profile of the roofline – without a B-pillar – when the hardtop is up. The three- piece retractable hardtop is distinguished by advanced soundproofing with its "noise- absorbing" headliner, ensuring quietness and passenger comfort under all weather conditions – even in winter. The interior roof is fully lined and features integrated lights that add to the ambience expected of a premium sport coupe. When the top is down and stored in the trunk, the standard load and unload assistance function moves the folded roof and the trunklid upwards to provide ample storage space and easy access. Even large and bulky items, like luggage or golf clubs, can be conveniently stowed when the top is down. The sound-absorbing headliner also reduces wind noise by up to 2 dB in comparison to its predecessor.
Individual equipment lines and exclusive details.
The interior of the BMW Series 4 Convertible presents a stylish fusion of sporty allure, elegance and exclusivity. All of the controls are arranged ergonomically around the driver to provide optimum access to all functions. The doors are designed so that all the lines converge towards the rear, and bright color combinations featuring a two-tone effect for the door and side panels, in combination with the hardtop cover, contribute to the "boat deck" look. This wrap-around interior design provides a cabin that allows all passengers to share the open-sky driving experience. The design of the stand electrically adjustable seats is new and, again, includes integrated seatbelts. If desired, the standard seats and the optional sport seats with recessed head restraints can be equipped with neck warmers for the driver and front passenger for the first time, as part of the available Cold Weather Package. When the top is down, the temperature setting is automatically controlled in relation to the outdoor temperature and the speed of the vehicle. In addition to the standard model, two specially equipped lines and M Sport are available in the US. The Sport Line and Luxury Line versions can be selected to personalize the new convertible with special interior and exterior accents. The fine materials and meticulous craftsmanship underline the premium ambience of the BMW 4 Series Convertible.
Sharp driving dynamics befitting The Ultimate Driving MachineTM
The defining characteristics of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible are its driving dynamics and aesthetics. As always, BMW engineers have placed special focus on steering accuracy, precision, linear control response, and agility to fortify the new BMW 4 Series Convertible as the latest shape of The Ultimate Driving Machine. Sophisticated chassis technology, near- perfect 50:50 weight distribution, fine-tuning in the wind tunnel, and lightweight construction all contribute to meet that goal.
The all-new BMW 4 Series Convertible has a longer wheelbase, wider track and lower ride height than the previous-generation BMW 3 Series Convertible. Its lower suspension brings down the car's center of gravity. As a result, the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is inherently one of the sportiest open cars on the road.
BMW EfficientDynamics – A holistic philosophy.
In addition to its sporty driving dynamics, the new BMW 4 Series Convertible offers outstanding fuel efficiency. This is a result of the BMW EfficientDynamics development strategy, which can be found in almost every aspect of the new model. The car's lightweight construction and aerodynamic features – headlined by the groundbreaking Air Curtains and Air Breathers – also help to maximize efficiency. At its core, the new BMW 4 Series Convertible has been engineered for performance excellence, while other features including Auto Start-Stop and on-demand operation of ancillary units help lower fuel consumption and emissions as well. Use of ECO PRO mode gives the potential to cut fuel use by as much as 20 percent.
BMW ConnectedDrive.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible uses a combination of driver assistance systems and mobility services (available as standard or optional under the BMW ConnectedDrive banner) to increase safety, comfort and convenience of access to infotainment features. Among the optional highlights are a new generation of BMW Navigation System, which offers extra capability, sharper graphics and 3D elements for the map display, the full-color BMW Head-Up Display; Active Driving Assistant, which warns the driver of a potential collision with a pedestrian, the intelligent; LED High Beam Assistant and the latest iteration of BMW Active Cruise Control with Stop & Go. As far as infotainment is concerned, efficient interface technology enables the integration of smartphones and numerous Bluetooth office functions. The latter also offers the driver the option of a dictation function with full speech recognition. Each feature has been carefully integrated to minimize driver distraction while the vehicle is in motion.
Design: Aesthetic appeal blends with individuality and sporty ability.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible represents the fifth generation in the heritage of modern BMW convertibles. Just like the BMW 4 Series Coupe, the new BMW 4 Series Convertible introduces new dimensions of aesthetic design and sportiness. At the same time, the new model reinforces the company's claim to years of market leadership when it comes to designing and building premium convertibles for the mid-size segment. More than ever before, it is the design language of the BMW 4 Series Convertible that accounts for its eye-catching and powerful presence on the road. The synergy of dynamic performance with maximum driving pleasure is another milestone in the story begun by the BMW 4 Series Coupe and now being continued with the launch of the BMW 4 Series Convertible.
Athletic elegance, impeccable proportions.
The proportions of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible differ significantly from those of the outgoing BMW 3 Series Convertible. Although only an inch (26 mm) has been added to the car's length (182.6 in / 4,638 mm), a 2-inch (50-mm) longer wheelbase (110.6 in / 2,810 mm) enhances the stretched Convertible's profile. These dimensions combined with the BMW 4 Series Convertible's characteristically short overhangs, long hood and set-back passenger compartment produce a visually balanced silhouette. The athletic appearance of the BMW 4 Series Convertible is particularly emphasized by its 1.7inch (43-mm) increase in the width (71.9 in / 1,825 mm). Notably, the rear wheel arches mark the car's broadest point, giving a more aggressive stance. As a result, 1.8-inch-(45-mm) wider front track (60.8 in / 1,545 mm) and full 3.1 inches (81 mm) of extra width at the rear axle (62.7 in / 1,593 mm) promise – even at a standstill –further improvements in sporty characteristics for which BMW is known.
Eye-catching front end with prominently sporty contours.
Signature BMW front-end design features, such as the double-kidney grille and four round headlights, undoubtedly identify the 4 Series Convertible as a BMW. It is unmistakably the 3 Series' sibling, although the differences are apparent. The optional eye-catching full-LED headlights, with their hexagonal design, and the slightly forward-slanting BMW kidney grille form a single unit and strengthen the athletic presence of the BMW 4 Series Convertible on the road. Below the headlight line, the BMW 4 Series Convertible features a large air intake in the front apron. On the far left and right-hand edges of the air intakes are the additional small vertical apertures for the Air Curtains. These vents improve the airflow around the outside of the front wheels and help cut fuel consumption at higher speeds.
Flowing lines shape the elegantly sporty silhouette.
Powerfully taut surfaces and precise, sweeping lines define the athletic outline of the BMW 4 Series Convertible. The sloping roofline stretches the car's overall appearance and elegantly accentuates the sporting profile of the flanks. The molding at the juncture of the three-piece folding hardtop and the body is an eye-catching touch. It is available in chrome, black or brushed aluminum, depending on the model variant. Additionally, the shallow, homogeneous side window graphic with the signature BMW Hofmeister kink at the trailing edge of the C-pillar generates dynamic visual tension. Below the windows, the double swage line inherited from the BMW 3 Series teams up with the striking door sill line to strengthen the body's dynamic wedge shape. The car exudes dynamic elegance when the top is down, and the smooth, flowing look of the silhouette is in no way compromised by radio antennas or the roll bars, which are intelligently hidden behind the rear head restraints. Located just rearwards of the BMW 4 Series Convertible's front wheels are Air Breathers designed to reduce drag around the wheel arches. Together, the Air Breathers and Air Curtains underline the sporting character of the car's design and provide tangible evidence of the innovative aerodynamic solutions devised by BMW as part of the company's EfficientDynamics development strategy. The sporting character of the BMW 4 Series Convertible extends into the powerful design of the rear. The prominent horizontal lines and broadly stretched L-shaped tail lights positioned at the outer edges of the rear draw extra attention to the muscular wheel arches and wide track.
Three-piece retractable hardtop. Form and function.
The BMW 4 Series Convertible offers outstanding everyday driving qualities and a dynamic design, with the top up or down. These seemingly contradictory qualities were already combined in the BMW 3 Series Convertible, the predecessor model that set standards for premium mid-size convertibles. The hardtop of the BMW 4 Series Convertible features a number of design improvements that reduce noise levels for a much quieter interior ambience. The sound-absorbing headliner also reduces wind noise by up to 2 dB in comparison to the predecessor model.
All it takes is the push of a button to transform a dynamic coupe into an elegant, athletic convertible in a mere 20 seconds. The top can also be lowered when the vehicle is travelling at speeds of up to 18 km/h (approx. 11 mph). The vehicle's air resistance with the steel top up is Cd 0.28 – and it is just Cd 0.33 when the hardtop is retracted. The redesigned windblock is standard in the US. The available three-temperature neck warmers allow for comfortable open-air driving at high speeds and low temperatures. The windblock is now smaller, lighter and easier to use, plus it is more effective than previous variants. When it is not needed, the windblock can be stored behind the rear seat to save space, which is also a new feature. The BMW 4 Series Convertible also has plenty of space in the trunk, even when the retractable hardtop is lowered. The new convertible offers wider access to the luggage compartment, and an electro-hydraulic loading assistance system raises and positions the folded hardtop in the trunk as needed to ensure maximum utilization of the 7.8 cu. ft. (220 liters) of storage space available.
The loading assistance feature makes sure that there is always ample access to the boot whether the top is up or down. Two storage compartments on the right and left of the main luggage area are also available for stowing small items when the retractable top is up.
When the top is up, the luggage compartment has a volume of 13.0 cu. ft. (370 liters) – that is 0.7 cu. ft. (20 liters) more than available in the BMW 3 Series Convertible. All trunk volumes are based on ECE measures. Even bulky items can be transported with the BMW 4 Series Convertible. A flat and level storage area can be utilized when the backrest of the rear bench seat is folded down. The load-through feature, which is standard in the US, makes even more space available: Either a wide opening between the rear passenger compartment and the trunk, or a smaller opening, for skis for example, when four people are seated in the vehicle.
Prominently flared wheel arches project signature sporty character.
The sporty character of the BMW 4 Series Convertible extends into the design of the rear. The horizontal lines and stretched tail lights positioned at the outer edges of the rear draw attention to the flared wheel arches and wide track. The sloping rear window has a lowering effect on the car's tail and gives the body an even more aggressive look, and also shows off the car's shoulders. The L-shaped taillights of the BMW 4 Series Convertible flow into the car's overall design. They continue the path of the swage line from the flanks, creating a link to the rear end.
Functional sportiness and elegance in the interior.
The interior of the BMW 4 Series Convertible blends sporting intent and exclusivity to stylish effect. An approach known as layering – the clever utilization of space through the structuring of lines and surfaces into layers – provides a natural canvas for the hallmark BMW driver focus, but is careful not to exclude the front passenger from the action. All of the controls are arranged ergonomically around the driver to provide optimum access to all functions. A sports steering wheel, crystal-clear circular instruments in black panel look and the freestanding, flatscreen iDrive monitor, the iDrive Touch Controller – all within easy reach on the center console – underline the sense of functional elegance. The dynamic horizontal lines of the instrument panel extend into the optional two-tone door and side panel trim. This is enhanced by the retractable hardtop cover to create an exclusive "boat deck" look. The interior design wraps around the driver and front passenger in an unbroken sweep and lends the interior an engagingly dynamic feel while showcasing the typically long doors. The interplay of surfaces and lines in the car's side panels, plus the continuation of the accent strip, creates a visual connection between the front and rear of the interior.
The completely new design of the electrically adjustable front seats in the new BMW 4 Series Convertible includes integrated retractable seat belts – a feature not available on any other vehicle in this class. If desired, the standard seats and the sport seats, included with the Sport Line and M Sport, can be equipped with neck warmers for the driver and front passenger as part of the Cold Weather Package in the US. The dynamic character of the
4 Series Convertible can also be seen in the rear compartment. The bench design is contoured to form two individual seats, with cup holders and a storage tray for small items between them. The rear head restraints are separated from the concealed roll bars and can be removed if desired. The roll bars are comprised of two massive steel elements hidden behind the rear seats – in critical situations, sensors trigger the system and the roll bars are extended in less than 200 ms.
Sport and Luxury Lines as well as M Sport available for personalization.
High-class material combinations, exclusive colors and opportunities for personalization define the premium feel inside the new BMW 4 Series Convertible. As well as the basic trim level, whose material and color concept accentuates the car's classic character; customers have a choice of two BMW Lines as well as the popular M Sport to add individual touches to the car's exterior and interior. The Sport Line and Luxury Line embody different takes on the car's character, adapting the design and color scheme for the kidney grille and air intakes, exterior mirror caps, Air Breathers, trim strips in the front and rear apron, door sill strips and range of wheel rims to set the car apart externally from the basic trim level.
Sport Line: The Sport Line adds extra depth to the BMW 4 Series Convertible with a selection of exterior body features in high-gloss black. A sport suspension is included for rear-wheel drive models, setting an exciting tone for the driving experience. The standard high-gloss black B-pillars and black wrap-around window strip give the car an even sportier look, along with nine molded high-gloss black kidney grille slats in a chrome-colored surround. The three black air intakes in the front apron and the likewise black Air Breathers draw the eye to the car's aerodynamic features. 18-inch or optional 19-inch light-alloy wheels (435i only) in twin-spoke design provide a more performance-oriented look. From the rear, the BMW 4 Series Convertible with Sport Line can be identified by the black trim strip level with the rear apron and the black exhaust tips. Inside the car, black and red accents, such as the red trim rings in the inner circle of the instrument dials and red stitching on the sport steering wheel, provide a pronounced contrast. Sports seats are included. The available Coral Red interior includes Coral Red leather sport seats, red door panel trim and a red lower section for the instrument panel.
Luxury Line: High-gloss chrome touches give the exterior of the BMW 4 Series Convertible a particularly elegant and exclusive appeal. 11 kidney grille slats with chromed fronts and matte black sides, two high-gloss double bridges in the front apron's outer air intakes and chromed Air Breathers all offer elegant touches. The chrome window surround is another visual highlight, with special 18-inch or optional 19-inch light-alloy wheels (435i only) available. The BMW 4 Series Convertible Luxury Line is recognized from the rear by a high-gloss chrome strip in the rear apron and the chrome exhaust tips. The interior also stands out with various chrome elements, such as the surround for the audio and air conditioning system. High-gloss wood strips, leather seats with stitching and a choice of two upholstery variants in four colors highlight the possibilities in the Luxury Line. Exclusively available for the BMW 4 Series, Ash Grain anthracite fine wood trim surfaces and a Pearl Gloss Chrome metal inlay round off the Luxury Line features.
M Sport: Customers wishing to endow their new BMW 4 Series Convertible with as much of the traditional Ultimate Driving Machine character as possible may opt for M Sport. It includes an M aerodynamic package including numerous body components (front apron with large air intakes, rear bumper with diffuser, side skirts) and high-gloss Shadow Line trim. The exterior paint shade Estoril Blue Metallic is available only with M Sport on the 4 Series Convertible. M Sport is further distinguished by 18-inch or optional 19-inch light-alloy wheels (435i only) in M design. Inside, features such as M door sill finishers, an M leather steering wheel and an M driver's footrest complete the atmosphere. Technical features of this package include M Sport suspension (rear-wheel drive models only) and M Sport Brakes (also a stand-alone option on all 435i Convertibles and an optional upgrade on 428i Convertible when M Sport is chosen) which includes calipers painted in blue finish.
Hallmark BMW set-up makes the difference.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible benefits from BMW's customary approach of splitting steering and drive forces between the front and rear axles, which is the ideal platform for balanced driving characteristics, directional stability and agile handling. It also has a 50:50 weight distribution, which sets it apart from its competitors. Taking into account its low center of gravity, unique chassis set-up and lightweight construction, the 4 Series Convertible is an exceptionally dynamic overall package which will satisfy every type of driver.
A rigorous focus on sports performance.
The chassis construction of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is based on that of the new BMW 4 Series Coupe. However, the springs and damping, axle kinematics and elastokinematics have all been tailored precisely to the character of the new convertible. Indeed, the chassis engineers have managed to make further improvements to the agility and accuracy offered by the chassis, thanks to modification and fine-tuning of variables such as the camber angle, the track and the roll center. Last but not least, special body strengthening elements in the front section and the undercarriage of the car help to further enhance steering precision and feedback.
Double-pivot strut-type front suspension with anti-roll bar.
The front suspension of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible combines maximum stiffness with minimum weight. Aluminum torque struts, wishbones and swivel bearings bring a reduction in unsprung weight. At the same time, the engineers optimized the kinematics of the double-pivot suspension for agility and precision. Adjusting the position of the control arms in the swivel bearings from their arrangement on the latest BMW 3 Series Sedan gives the car a .7-inch (19-mm) lower roll center, which has a positive effect on driving performance. An additional strut between the front axle subframe and body sill creates a stiffer overall connection between the front wheels and the car's main structure, so the transverse forces generated on entry into corners are transferred to the car more directly. The BMW 4 Series Convertible responds more directly to the driver's steering commands and displays more sporty characteristics and greater agility. And that means it carves through corners with ease and precision.
Five-link rear suspension enhances the car's engaging character.
The rear axle of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is a key component in its driving characteristics, but that does not mean comfort has been overlooked. This construction is based on the five-link concept, and its elastokinematics have been tuned specially for this sporting convertible. In addition, extra-wide mounts and supports on the wheel carriers for track and camber, slightly repositioned pivot points, stiff control arms and suspension subframes, and the use of thrust arms to connect the suspension with the body all provide an excellent basis for a sporty and dynamic overall set-up. The result is precise and assured wheel location, directional stability in any driving situation. Aerodynamic features around the rear suspension also contribute to driving precision.
Servotronic steering standard, Variable Sport steering optional.
A standard feature of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is the Servotronic system which provides speed-sensitive power assistance. The system's precise programming results in sharper steering feel, feedback, precision, accuracy and immediate response. The new BMW 4 Series Convertible can also be equipped with Variable Sport steering as part of the optional Dynamic Handling Package. This provides a somewhat "quicker" on-center steering ratio which then varies depending on the amount of steering "lock" (angle) applied by the driver. The result is even more-lively steering during the "turn-in" phase of cornering, and excellent stability mid-corner and on corner exit.
Powerful standard braking systems with lightweight construction.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible comes equipped with powerful swing-caliper or fixed- caliper brakes and large, inner-vented brake discs. The calipers on the front brakes are made of aluminum. As well as low unsprung weight, the brakes also stand out with their high heat tolerance, excellent wet braking performance, ease of use and excellent feel. A brake pad wear indicator and the Brake Drying function are standard on all models.
Intelligent lightweight construction concept and aerodynamic fine-tuning.
Dynamic performance and handling is significantly influenced by vehicle weight. The new BMW 4 Series Convertible's intelligent lightweight construction concept makes a major contribution to the car's dynamic qualities. The use of high- and ultra-high-strength multi- phase steels and tailored blanks, customized precision components for specific applications, maximizes the body's strength. The torsional rigidity has been increased by 40 percent compared with its predecessor. The top also plays a decisive role in a convertible, because the car does not have a roof serving as a permanent support element. The BMW 4 Series Convertible is up to 44 lbs. (20 kg) lighter than its predecessor, depending on the model, even though the new vehicle is larger and complies with more stringent safety standards.
Aerodynamic qualities.
When the hardtop is up, the new BMW 4 Series Convertible highlights its aerodynamic qualities with a Cd (drag coefficient) of 0.28 – which is the same figure as for the new BMW 4 Series Coupe. The convertible achieves a Cd of 0.33 when the top is down. This is possible due to the optimization of the front apron and the rear of the car. The BMW Air Curtains in the front apron generate a veil of air which reduces turbulence – and therefore drag – around the front wheels. The new Air Breathers positioned rearwards of the front wheel arches divert some of the air flowing through the wheel arches, thereby reducing air resistance. These innovations serve to optimize fuel efficiency and – at the same time – enhance the lift coefficient.
Adaptive M Sport suspension, adaptive suspension and M Sport brakes.
The M Sport suspension included is part of the Sport Line and M Sport. It works with a firmer spring/shock absorber set-up and stiffer anti-roll bars, and its kinematics/ elastokinematics (bushings and bearings) have also been tweaked to suit the new BMW 4 Series Convertible. The M Sport suspension also includes 18-inch or optional (435i only) 19-inch light-alloy wheels. Alternatively, customers can select a lowered (non-xDrive models) Adaptive suspension, included in the Dynamic Handling Package, which adjusts the electronic damper mapping to each road surface and driving situation. The driver can also use the Driving Experience Control switch to vary the basic suspension settings between comfort and sport, according to personal preference. For performance-minded customers, BMW offers the M Sport Brakes. The aluminum fixed calipers (four-piston at the front, two- piston at the rear) and large discs combine low weight with short stopping distances.
Driving Experience Control switch with ECO PRO mode: extra-sporty or efficient driving modes at the touch of a button.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible also offers drivers the ability to change between sporty, eco or comfort settings, depending on mood or preference. Using the Driving Experience Control switch with ECO PRO mode on the center console, drivers can select between ECO PRO, COMFORT, SPORT or SPORT+ (most models). Each of these selections will activate different settings for the powertrain and suspension components.
In SPORT mode, throttle response is improved and the steering becomes more direct. If the automatic transmission is fitted, the gearshift points are also altered for sportier driving. Depending on the car's specification, different settings can be selected for the powertrain and chassis components. In SPORT+ mode, the Dynamic Stability Control thresholds are raised and Dynamic Traction Control (DTC) is activated. The electronic limited-slip function for the rear differential can then provide better acceleration out of corners or sharp bends.
Powerful engines maximize dynamic performance.
Owning a Convertible reflects a driver's passion for elegant lines and top-down motoring, but it does not rule out performance driving and high-class dynamics. The state-of-the-art powertrain technology under the skin of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible ensures it delivers an engaging driving experience that satisfies even the most demanding expectations.
Longitudinally front-mounted, inline engines powering the rear wheels continue BMW's tradition in creating a drive concept that delivers great driving pleasure. Both engines available for the new BMW 4 Series Convertible use BMW TwinPower Turbo technology, which combines sporty performance characteristics with improved efficiency. Available from launch are an inline six-cylinder engine for the BMW 435i Convertible and a four-cylinder unit for the BMW 428i Convertible. These award-winning engines not only supply the BMW 4 Series Convertible with outstanding acceleration and elasticity, they also keep the cars weight down to improve driving dynamics and lower fuel consumption.
The elite athlete: award-winning inline six-cylinder engine.
The new BMW 435i Convertible gives full value to performance-minded drivers thanks to a refined high-revving inline-six engine with instant power delivery and great fuel efficiency. Equipped with High Precision Direct Injection and Valvetronic fully variable valve control, the 3.0-liter engine with aluminum crankcase develops maximum output of 300 hp between 5,800 and 6,000 rpm. Peak torque of 300 lb-ft is generated at 1,200 rpm and remains on tap up to 5,000 rpm.
The multi-award winning six-cylinder engine allows the new BMW 435i Convertible to accelerate from 0-60 in about five-and-a-half seconds, on the way to an electronically limited 250 km/h (155 mph) top speed, when equipped with performance tires.
Low weight, high performance: the four-cylinder for the BMW 428i Convertible.
Smooth power delivery, available torque, high revs and low weight define the 2.0-liter four- cylinder turbocharged engine. BMW's engine technology package – including High Precision Direct Injection, twin-scroll turbocharging, Double-VANOS variable camshaft control and Valvetronic throttle-less intake technology – offers high performance potential combined with low fuel consumption and emissions.
The cutting-edge four-cylinder engine of the new BMW 428i Convertible generates maximum output of 240 hp at 5,000 – 6,500 rpm and peak torque of 255 lb-ft, which the driver can access between 1,250 and 4,800 rpm. This allows the 428i to sprint from 0 to 60 in about 6.2 seconds and has an electronically limited top speed of 250 km/h (155 mph), when equipped with summer performance tires. The engine gives a smooth power delivery from the moment it spins above idle to the upper regions of its engine speed range along an almost linear curve.
8-speed Sport automatic transmission.
The standard high-performance 8-speed Sport automatic transmission – with its extra gears, quick gear changes and delightful shift comfort – is perfectly matched to the character of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible. With only small changes in rpm between gear ratios, the ideal gear is on hand in virtually any situation out on the road. Many technical features and internal efficiencies ensure powerful acceleration and short bursts of speed are possible with no additional fuel consumption. The 8-speed automatic's intelligent control technology enables quick shift and reaction times and direct downshift capability. Drivers may also shift gears using paddles on the steering wheel. Drivers can choose between Normal and Sport transmission modes using the gear shift lever or the Driving Experience Control switch.
BMW xDrive: intelligent all-wheel drive available on the 428i Convertible.
As an alternative to rear-wheel drive, the 428i Convertible can also be specified with BMW xDrive intelligent all-wheel drive. As well as sharing all the traditional virtues of all-wheel- drive systems – such as increased traction, safety and the optimum transfer of engine power to the road – BMW xDrive can also reduce oversteer or understeer that may occur in cornering situations. In the process, it enhances agility and precision, e.g. when turning into corners or when accelerating strongly out of them.
Auto Start Stop, Brake Energy Regeneration, ECO PRO mode.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible comes with the Auto Start Stop function. Another standard feature is Brake Energy Regeneration, which ensures that – as far as possible – power for the vehicle's electrical system is generated during braking and coasting. ECO PRO mode is effective in helping the BMW 4 Series Convertible driver maintain an efficient and economical driving style. As well as tweaking the accelerator's responses and the engine management system, ECO PRO also benefits from intelligent energy and climate management. The system gives the driver tips and ideas – relevant to the driving situation at hand – on how to reduce fuel consumption even further through adjustments in personal driving style. Average fuel consumption can be cut by up to 20 percent in ECO PRO mode, with a corresponding boost to the car's range on a tank of fuel.
On-demand operation of ancillary units saves energy.
The new BMW 4 Series Convertible's ancillary components also play a role in the car's intelligent energy management. Examples include the on-demand coolant pump, the map- controlled oil pump and the Electric Power Steering system, which only consumes electricity when steering assistance is actually required. The special air conditioning compressor works on the same principle. As soon as the driver switches the air conditioning off, the belt drive to the compressor is disconnected to minimize power drain.
Intelligent lightweight design reduces fuel consumption and CO2 emissions.
The use of lightweight materials makes a significant contribution to efficiency and agility, and helps to give BMW cars their impressive dynamic capability. Weight savings can be found in every area of the development process. As well as the use of plastics and cutting- edge composite materials, the increased deployment of aluminum components in the engine and chassis construction has also reduced the weight of the corresponding assemblies.
BMW Assist: Standard with 10 years of eCall with enhanced Automatic Collision Notification and BMW Teleservice.
BMW Assist will be standard on the new 4 Series Convertible. It will include 10 years of eCall emergency calling and enhanced Automatic Collision Notification as well as BMW Teleservice. BMW Assist eCall includes enhanced Automatic Collision Notification, which includes the groundbreaking Urgency Algorithm, developed in cooperation with the William Lehman Injury Research Center in Miami. In addition to the vehicle's exact position and direction of travel, details of the vehicle model and all the data gathered by the sensors in the car are relayed to the call center as well. This information provides indications as to the nature and severity of the collision, while the deployment of the car's restraint systems gives an idea of the number of people injured and allows frontal, rear, side or even multiple collisions to be identified and differentiated. The Urgency Algorithm transmits the likelihood of severe injury. On the basis of all accident-related data, the call center decides which and how many emergency services are required at the accident site (e.g. doctor, paramedic, fire brigade, helicopter). The data also enables the first responders to alert the appropriate medical care for those involved in the accident before they have even arrived at the scene. The call center will also stay in contact with the vehicle's occupants until the emergency services arrive, speaking to them in their native language where possible. As well as automatic activation, the system also allows the driver or front passenger to trigger the emergency call manually in order to help other road users in distress by alerting the call center.
TeleService tells the driver if and when maintenance is required. Fixed service intervals become a thing of the past, because the intelligent maintenance system, Condition Based Service, constantly monitors your vehicle's service needs. When necessary, the vehicle communicates service-relevant data to the nearest BMW Service Center by making an Automatic BMW TeleService Call.
BMW iDrive: The BMW 4 Series Convertible gets the latest version
BMW's groundbreaking user interface has undergone constant improvement and development since its inception in 2002. On the heels of its most recent update, BMW's iDrive will see significant enhancements for model year 2014. Not only will more models receive the latest iDrive 4.2, but the system gets enhancements that improve the user experience in the areas of navigation, Advanced Real Time Traffic Information, connectivity, entertainment, online access and voice commands. One example is the ability to engage automatic time setting. When active, the time will automatically be adjusted for Daylight Saving or Standard time as well as changes in time zone while traveling.
BMW Navigation – Touchpad, Point-of-Interest voice search and enhanced route tailoring among highlights
The latest BMW navigation system, which is optional on the new BMW 4 Series Convertible, has received many enhancements.
Before setting out, the prescribed route can be tailored to avoid certain areas, for example, if the user anticipates heavy traffic or knows of construction on that route. The system will recalculate the route to avoid the selected area. Multiple areas to avoid can be selected for a given route and the size of coverage is fully adjustable.
The online Google search function has been enhanced for customers who subscribe to BMW Online. Users can now search for points-of-interest (POI) via voice. Once the user has spoken their POI, the navigation system can then guide the driver to their desired destination.
Advanced Real Time Traffic Information was significantly enhanced for iDrive 4.2 to provide a clearer view of traffic congestion using green, yellow and red indicators along the route to indicate the degree to which roads are clear or congested. The traffic incident view has been enhanced again to provide more precise indications in red of the specific location of stopped traffic.
When equipped with the BMW navigation system, the new 4 Series Convertible will include the new iDrive controller with Touchpad. The touchpad is integrated into the top of the controller and does not require a separate location. Phone numbers, contact names and address can be written out directly on the touchpad. The user can seamlessly switch between the touchpad and the controller while information is being entered. The touchpad can also be used to zoom in and out on the interactive map.
High-res projection in color: optional full-color Head-Up Display.
One of the highlights of the new BMW 4 Series Convertible is the available full-color Head- Up Display. HUD projects key information onto the windshield to appear directly in the driver's field of view to minimize the time the driver has to look away from the road. Depending on the vehicle specification, not only is the current speed displayed, but speed limits and passing restrictions are also flashed up for the driver's benefit, along with navigation instructions and various warning messages. The variety of driver assistance systems available for the new BMW 4 Series Convertible brings the amount of information that can be shown in the Head-Up Display to a whole new level. The intensity of the projections adapts automatically to the light conditions and follows the illumination of the cockpit dials. The positioning of the projections on the windscreen can also be adjusted using the iDrive Controller.
Active Driving Assistant warns the driver of a possible collision with pedestrians.
A camera fitted to the rear-view mirror scans in front of the vehicle and uses image processing to detect any people or vehicles within its field of vision. When it recognizes a risk of collision with the vehicle in front, the system produces an audible warning and a visual signal appears in the instrument cluster or the optional Head-Up Display (if specified) to alert the driver. Should a collision be unavoidable, automatic moderate hazard braking is actuated. During urban journeys in sufficient light conditions, if the system detects a potential collision with a pedestrian, it warns the driver and, if necessary, triggers automatic hazard braking. In both cases – in addition to the warnings – the vehicle's brakes are automatically primed for emergency braking and the activation thresholds of the Brake Assist system are lowered. The Lane Departure Warning system is also a part of the Driving Assistant option.
A system of many talents: Active Cruise Control with Stop & Go function.
The latest development stage of the familiar Active Cruise Control with Stop & Go function (ACC Stop & Go) uses a front-mounted camera on the rear-view mirror in addition to the full-range radar sensors to provide an enhanced interpretation of the traffic situation ahead. When driving in slow-moving traffic or traffic jams, the driver is able to safely move along with the flow of traffic and let the vehicle's automatic systems handle the tasks of stopping, pulling away again and approaching junctions where there are already vehicles waiting ahead. Combining radar and video data in this way improves detection of other vehicles and reduces the system's reaction time. If a vehicle ahead brakes very sharply in free-flowing traffic, requiring the driver to take action, he or she is prompted to do so by a two-stage warning. Active Cruise Control with automatic distance control is now available at speeds between 20 and 130 mph (30 km/h and 210 km/h). The intelligent cruise control function remains active at speeds above 130 mph (210 km/h).
Using sensors and camera monitoring: Active Blind Spot Detection and Lane Departure Warning systems.
Among the convenience and safety-enhancing assistance systems on offer are Active Blind Sport Detection and Lane Departure Warning, with the latter available as part of the Active Driving Assistant option. These systems use radar sensors and camera monitoring to alert drivers to potential collision risks when changing lanes or if they veer out of lane unintentionally. It also issues a warning when driving too close to the vehicle ahead.
LED High Beam Assistant with intelligent control.
The BMW 4 Series Convertible is available with the option of full-LED headlights, which provide a further safety boost when driving at night. The optional High Beam Assistant in conjunction with full-LED headlights ensures that the driver can enjoy optimal visibility at all times without having to switch manually between high and low beam. The High Beam Assistant adapts to the traffic situation by switching to low beam on one or both sides.
Superb overview not just when parking: Surround View, Side View, Top View and Parking Assistant.
In addition to the rear view camera and Park Distance Control, customers are also able to get the Surround View function with Side View and Top View, which provides a bird's-eye view of the BMW 4 Series Convertible and the area around it. It enables the driver to carry out precise maneuvers in tight spaces. If the car is moving at a speed under 12 mph (20 km/h), the Side View function can additionally be activated to allow the driver to keep an eye on cross-traffic. Another convenience system is the Parking Assistant system, which is able to maneuver the car into parking spaces parallel to the direction of travel. All the driver has to do is operate the accelerator and brake pedal while the Parking Assistant takes care of the steering.
The new 4 Series Convertible is a technical tour-de-force which is, at its heart a true BMW. The 2014 428i Convertible and 435i Convertible will arrive in US showrooms in the first quarter of 2014.
William Maley

Cadillac ELR Pricing Set at $75,995

October 11, 2013
Drew Dowdell
Managing Editor - CheersandGears.com
Cadillac released pricing today for the upcoming ELR due to go on sale in January 2014 in major metropolitan areas nationwide. Base MSRP will start at $75,995 including the destination charge. Cadillac is anticipating IRS certification of a federal tax credit of up to $7,500. As the ELR shares propulsion technology with the Chevrolet Volt, additional tax credits or rebates may be available at the state level.
Many of the technologies released in the 2014 Cadillac CTS and 2015 Cadillac Escalade appear in the ELR. The ELR will come standard with Cadillac CUE with Navigation, LED front and rear exterior lighting, Lane Departure Warning, Forward Collision Alert, and the Safety Alert Seat. Exclusive to the ELR is a Regen-on-Demand feature that allows the driver to have greater control of battery regeneration using the momentum of the vehicle via the steering-wheel paddles.





Click Picture to Enlarge


While official EPA certification is not yet available, the Cadillac ELR's driving range is well over 300 miles. Using only battery power, the initial range is 35 miles before regeneration starts. EV range is dependent on terrain, driving style, and outside temperature.
Cadillac Press Release on Page 2

Drew Dowdell is Managing Editor of CheersandGears.com and can be reached at [email protected] or on Twitter as @cheersngears

Cadillac ELR Sales to Begin in January
Nationwide distribution, pricing announced for electric luxury coupe
DETROIT – Initial sales of the 2014 Cadillac ELR electrified luxury coupe will begin in January in all major U.S. metropolitan areas featuring provocative design and extended range electric vehicle technology.
Designed for a new generation of technology-driven luxury buyers, the 2014 ELR has a starting price of $75,995, including a $995 destination charge but excluding tax, title, license and dealer fees. Upon IRS certification of an anticipated federal tax credit, purchasers may be eligible for a tax credit from $0 to $7,500 depending on individual tax liability. Net pricing after tax credits could be as low as $68,495, including $995 destination.
“The ELR is a unique blend of dramatic design with electric vehicle technology capable of total range in excess of 300 miles,” said Bob Ferguson, senior vice president Global Cadillac. “ELR is also unique in that it will be offered nationwide within a luxury customer experience, with proven benefits and care extending from the shopping process all the way through the ownership experience.”
Dealers nationwide are specially trained and certified to sell and service the 2014 ELR. Backing up the dealership experience, prospective customers and buyers of the ELR can take advantage of their own ELR Concierge Representative. Trained in white-glove customer care, the Concierge Representative is an additional point of contact for information on battery care, home charging, service scheduling, news and updates by calling 855 4 CAD ELR (855-422-3357).
As with all Cadillac models, the ELR comes standard with Cadillac Shield, a comprehensive suite of owner benefits including Remote Vehicle Diagnostics, a Premium Care Maintenance program and 24/7 roadside assistance. For added peace of mind, the ELR also comes with an extended battery and propulsion warranty of eight years or100,000 miles, whichever comes first, and a four-year or 50,000-mile, whichever comes first, bumper-to-bumper limited warranty.
The ELR comes equipped with standard advanced technology features such as Cadillac CUE with Navigation accessible through a large, eight-inch, full-color capacitive-touch screen, light-emitting diode, or LED, front and rear exterior lighting, Lane Departure Warning, Forward Collision Alert, the Safety Alert Seat and the exclusive Regen on Demand™ feature, allowing the driver to temporarily regenerate energy from the vehicle’s momentum via steering-wheel paddles.
The ELR interior features handcrafted leather complemented by authentic wood grain and chrome trim.
Powering the ELR is a combination of pure electric drive and an efficient, range-extending 1.4L gasoline-powered electric generator. A T-shaped, 16.5 kWh lithium-ion battery pack is located along the centerline of the vehicle, between the front and rear wheels to make the most of weight distribution. The pack supplies energy to an advanced electric drive unit to propel the vehicle.
ELR is capable of a total driving range in excess of 300 miles. Using only the energy stored in the battery, ELR’s initial range is about 35 highway miles, or 82 MPGe, of electric driving, depending on terrain, driving techniques and ambient temperature. Official EPA estimates are not yet available.
The ELR also offers unique driving features, including four driving modes – default Tour mode, the more-responsive Sport mode, a Mountain mode that maintains charge in hilly terrain and Hold mode, which allows drivers to select when to use battery power or the gas-powered generator.
Cadillac has been a leading luxury auto brand since 1902. Today Cadillac is growing globally, driven by an expanding product portfolio featuring dramatic design and technology. More information on Cadillac appears at www.cadillac.com. Cadillac's media website with information, images and video can be found at media.cadillac.com.
# # #
CONTACT:
Brian Corbett
Cadillac Communications
586-612-6569
[email protected]
Drew Dowdell

Land Rover Defender's Tour Of Duty Ends In 2015

William Maley
Staff Writer - CheersandGears.com
October 11, 2013
After sixty-seven years in production, and more than two million models being produced, the Land Rover Defender will cease to be.
According to Automobile Manufacturing News, Land Rover has made the decision to end production of the Defender in December 2015. The decision is due to the current model not being able to meet the new emission standards that are being introduced all-over.
"A replacement vehicle will join the Land Rover range, but the Defender in its current format is coming to an end," said a Land Rover spokesman.
What that will be and when the replacement will debut are up in the air at the moment.
Source: Automobile Manufacturing News, Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
William Maley

Account

Navigation

Search

Search

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.